Was Christ Crucified? Deedat vs. McDowell


DebateDMcD 

As the image says, this debate happened a long time ago. I first came across it in one of Josh McDowell’s older books. Click on the image to read the transcript of the very excellent debate.

A little background: Josh McDowell is a renown Christian Apologist and writer. Among his books are More Than A Carpenter, He Walked Among Us: Evidence for the Historical Jesus and New Evidence That Demands A Verdict.

Ahmed Deedat was a Muslim scholar of comparative religions, an author and lecturer. He was known for his blunt (often offensive) style and highly publicized debates with various well known Christians, such as Jimmy Swaggart.

I say was because Mr. Deedat has since passed away. The short of it is, he kept becoming more and more insulting, reaching the point where he was actually insulting the Bible itself – God’s Holy Word. He was asked to repent, for his own sake, but refused. As it were, God struck him down with a devstating stroke. Read it here.

When you read through Mr. Deedat’s speech, you might realize (as I did) that he is a very skillful speaker. He knows how to take facts and present them in a way that is supportive to his arguments.

He makes himself out to be both knowledgeable and correct about the topic, while his opponents are made out to be mistaken and brainwashed. If one didn’t know his Scripture well, Mr. Deedat’s chosen interpretation would be greatly convincing, turning the crowd to his side.

That is, until Josh McDowell starts to speak. It’s as if a bright light has been switched on, and the many flaws and selective portrayals in Mr. Deedat’s points are revealed. Then you realize that Mr. Deedat’s interpretations are not the only valid ones. In fact, now they don’t seem very valid at all, whereas you can suddenly see the validity in the interpretations he was ridiculing!

The most clear example of the above is where Deedat claims that all Jesus’ followers abandoned Him, according to the Bible – the Gospel of St. Mark, chapter 14, verse 50, tells us that at the most critical juncture in the life of Jesus, all His disciples forsook Him, and fled. ALL.

McDowell follows with a clear refutation of that claim – just the next four verses. It says this: “And Peter followed Him.” Ta-daaah! Deedat has just been shown to be supremely ignorant (not even reading the very next verse) or, more likely, sneaky (knowing full well about the next verse, but trying to use it as a point anyway).
 
Overall, a very good effort from both sides. Going through the whole debate, I would have to cast my vote for Josh McDowell’s excellent defense of the Christian stand. He uses plenty of research, facts and quotes as becomes immediately apparent. A stunning amount even! He seems completely prepared for the polemical attacks that Deedat throws so confidently.

You realize he’s certainly done his homework here, many times quoting from Mr. Deedat’s own writings. And he even fits in the Gospel message and his personal testimony in there.

More impressive than, say, than the harping on your own viewpoint and interpretations that Mr. Deedat prefers. Good show, sir!

How about you? What do you think? Read the transcript la!

Tags: , , , , ,

178 Responses to “Was Christ Crucified? Deedat vs. McDowell”

  1. jbl87 Says:

    Some people just do not like to admit they are wrong. They rather go to hell than know the TRUTH. How can they learn the TRUTH if they do not search for the TRUTH. There is only One G-D, and that G-D is not only Good but Just and HOLY as well. HE is LOVE but still HOLY. Man in his unholiness and fallen state cannot reach that HOLINESS to dwell with HIM eternally. That is why G-D, HIMSELF had to reach down to Man in HIS Love and Compassion in CHRIST. to draw Man back to HIMSELf. If this is difficult to understand, then ask the CREATOR HIMSELF to reveal it and open your spiritual eyes. Deedat used his foolish intelligent brain to question G-D’s Word. He was not wise to submit even to G-D’s will. Can you honestly tell me if there is one righteous being on earth? Then that righteous being should solve the world’s problem today.

  2. Ahmad Says:

    Let the Bible speak for itself if it is the word of God. People wake up!!! The bible has corrupted and the original does even exist. God’s words do not contradict themselves but Bible does. the following is what a former Preacher has written. I personally lookes up every single verse that is listed here and Yusuf Estes is Right that these verses contradict themselves.

    www. ShareIslam.com
    1
    Bible – A Closer Look
    By Sheik Yusuf Estes – Former Christian Preacher
    Introduction and Explanation of Purpose of This Research and Presentation
    First of all, let me begin by saying that I am a former Christian, preacher, minister of music and organist for a
    long number of years in the Disciples of Christ Church, Baptist, Methodist churches and The Church of God.
    I totally and completely accepted the teachings and concepts of salvation within the Christian church many
    years ago. My parents were very religious and their parents were also very instrumental in building and
    supporting the work of the church throughout their entire lives. So, it is not my aim to discredit the efforts of
    those who came before me whatsoever. This is totally the opposite of my purpose in this presentation.
    Second, I am still most active in the spreading of the True Word of God as much as HE will allow me to be. I
    have found that some of the teachings of the translations of the Bible contain errors and mistakes which
    must be examined and thought through so as to bring about a better understanding for both the Christians
    and the non-Christians, especially those of the Muslim (Islam) faith.
    Third, I am presently an institutional chaplain and I hold the position of Delegate to the United Nations Peace
    Conference for the World’s Religious Leaders. As such I hold all the leaders of other religions in proper
    regard and with due respect. Many of my associates and co-workers are from the Catholic, Protestant,
    Jewish and Hindu faiths.
    Therefore, it is not my intention to cause people to loose their belief in God, His divinely-inspired prophets
    and messengers, or the holy scriptures that they brought. I humbly request all who read and study these
    pages to be considerate of those who are committed to believe in the scriptures of the Bible and not use this
    material as a tool for attacking and harming the faiths of others. The opposite is what I request the reader to
    do. Please take time to learn the materials and then share in a positive light with those whom you honestly
    feel can handle a discussion on this topic without being confrontational.
    May Almighty God guide all of us the all truth, amen.
    An examination of the Bible is necessary today because of the many questions being raised by religious
    people of all circles, including Jews and Christians, as to its inconsistency with contemporary church
    teachings as well as its inconsistency within itself.
    Today, there are thousands of different versions of the Bible in circulation and the transcript has been freely
    translated from one language to another numerous times. According to Bible scholars themselves, the
    original scripture is no longer extant. It is nowhere to be found. We have no idea if what we are reading and
    implementing into our lives and belief system is, indeed, God’s teaching.
    Muslims believe in the same Omnipotent, All-powerful, Unseen God that the Jews have believed in since
    Adam. However, unlike the Jews, Muslims join in with the Christians by also believing in Jesus as the
    “Christ”; “Messiah”; “Logos”; and “Miraculous Conception”; as well as all the previous Biblical prophets and
    their original scriptures that they brought. Muslims also believe that God is merciful and just to His creatures.
    So, they deny the concept of the ‘Original Sin’ [all children are born into the sins of their parents] and the
    ‘Sacrificial Lamb’ concept which requires the blood of Jesus, peace be upon him, to atone for the sins of the
    sinners. This being the case, how can Muslims say that God is just and that His revelation, the Bible, is
    corrupted? Where is it in God’s great plan that His revelation loses all credibility? These are all very
    excellent questions.
    It is a known fact that Jesus was regarded by his followers as a prophet and that what he preached was
    written down into physical form by his disciples. However, God placed the responsibility on humans to
    preserve the integrity of this message over time. When the people failed in their duty, it was made necessary
    for the Holy Quran to come into existence in order to correct the teachings that were changed. By God’s
    mercy He revealed His will once again to Muhammad over 600 years later, and his companions similarly
    wrote it down and compiled it into what became known as The Holy Quran. By God’s justice He promised
    that He would preserve it therefore making it the last revelation to humanity. Today an actual seventh
    century Quran, complete and intact, is on display in a museum in Istanbul, Turkey.
    www. ShareIslam.com
    2
    Amazing Revelation
    Strange as it may seem I came across astonishing information By Allah’s Mercy I have learned the Arabic
    language sufficient enough to read the Holy Quran in the original language. I have found the answers to
    problems of understanding meanings of scriptures in the Bible while studying the Holy Quran.
    Every Arabic Quran in the world today is, letter for letter, identical to this ancient script. Due to this
    preservation, the Quran exists today exactly as it did over 1,400 year ago in a language which is still alive
    today. I have found the Quran’s teachings to be quite clear, consistent, and practical for application even in
    today’s so called “modern world.”
    The whole idea behind this work is to present the clear truth about the Bible, the Quran and the two religions
    of Islam and Christianity. If you do not have a good Bible, it would be a good idea to acquire at least two.
    Namely, the King James Version (based on the 1611 AD edition) and the Revised Standard Version
    (published in 1953). As you go through the many Biblical inconsistencies which I will be referring to in this
    material, please refer back to your Bible and examine it objectively.
    Do not let pride, ego, bias or prejudice affect your judgment as you review the pages. If you do not free your
    mind and heart from these obstructions, then it will be near to impossible to see the light of truth to which we
    will be referring so often.
    Bear in mind also, that if a book were revealed from Almighty God to the humans, it should not have even a
    single mistake or error anywhere in it. Otherwise, it would indicate that it is not from a Perfect God, but
    rather from an imperfect human.
    While traveling around the world, I have found that many Jews and Christians are opening their eyes to this
    fact and are willfully accepting Islam and the Last and Final Testament of Almighty God (the Holy Quran)
    wholeheartedly.
    We have to examine the facts in order to be able to better understand the value of this information on our
    society today. One statement that is clear and repeated often these days is that Islam is the fastest growing
    religion in the world today and the largest religion in the world today with over 1.5 billion souls claiming to be
    Muslims. The word of God has been preserved in the Holy Quran and has been changed in the Bible. So, I
    am merely attempting to produce material which will help to clarify the matter. Due to the many years of
    traditional religious teachings and upbringing, it may be very difficult for you to accept this. If you are sincere
    in your heart and pray to the One Who Created you in the first place, then it will be totally up to Him to Guide
    you to all truth, not me. Islam is a complete Way of Life and it is based on total surrender to Almighty God,
    submission to Him in complete obedience and sincerity and in peace.
    CHAPTER 1
    Is ‘King James’ Version the Actual Bible?
    Note: The word “Bible” comes from the Koine Greek word “biblios” and it simply means the same as the
    word “book” in English. Nowhere in the Bible do we find the word “Bible.” However, it is interesting to note
    the word “kitab” (Bible in Arabic) appears many times in the Quran, referring to the Bible and the People of
    the Book (Jews and Christians).
    Let me begin by saying that the King James “version” of the Bible is in English. There was no English
    language until the year 1066 AD when the Normans invaded the Saxxons. Therefore the English Bible
    cannot be anything like what any of the prophets spoke or understood, as it did not exist in their times.
    Next, my grandfather, who was a devout and wonderful Christian man gave a gift of the Holy Bible to my
    sisters and I almost fifty years ago. It was an authorized version of the Bible, being The Revised Standard
    Version of the Bible which was a revised version of the American Standard Version, published in 1901,
    which was a version of the King James Version, published in 1611, which was revised and corrected for the
    first time in 1612, etc. I was very much impressed with the easier to read text and clarification of some of the
    wording which was presented in this version and began to read the Bible on a daily basis for hours at a time.
    The removal of the Elizabethton English terms, phrases and expressions made the Bible a more accessible
    and understandable and intimate Book for me. But that is not all the RSV did for me and many others, as
    well.
    www. ShareIslam.com
    3
    My love and respect for the Word of God increased the more that I spent time reading and understanding
    the message. The Bible became my most prized and respected book in my life. I often turned to it
    throughout the rest of my life in times of joy, happiness, sadness, troubles and pain. It was my compass, my
    road map, my weather vane and my friend. However, there were still some problems with this IMPROVED
    VERSION of the Holy Bible. It began to disturb and concern me to the extent that I made consultation with
    my father, who was also an ordained minister and student of the Bible since childhood. Based on his
    research and background in the origin and sources for modern day Christianity, I began to go deeper into
    the problems which had plagued my thinking and faith since childhood.
    I prayed to Almighty God and then found the answers to some of the problems were spelled out very clearly
    in the very beginning of the exact same book. I have that book lying in front of me on my desk as I write this
    article and would like to quote to you from some of the PREFACE page iii and iv:
    “The King James Version has with good reason been termed ‘the noblest monument of English prose.’ Its
    revisers in 1881 expressed admiration of ‘its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of express… the
    music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm.’ It entered, as no other book has, into the making of the
    personal character and the public institutions of the English-speaking peoples. We owe to it an incalculable
    debt.”
    “Yet the King James Version has grave defects. By the middle of the nineteenth century, the development of
    Biblical studies and the discovery of many manuscripts more ancient than those upon which the King James
    Version was based, made it manifest that these defects are so many and so serious as to call for a revision
    of the English translation. The task was undertaken, by authority of the Church of England, in 1870. The
    English Revised Version of the Bibles was published in 1881-1885; and the American Standard Version, its
    variant embodying the preferences of the American scholars associated in the work, was published in 1901.”
    “Because of the unhappy experience with unauthorized publications in the two decades between 1881 and
    1901, which tampered with the text of the English Revised Version in the supposed interest of the American
    public, the American Standard Version was copyrighted, to protect the text from unauthorized changes. In
    1928 this copyright was acquired by the International Council of Religious Education, and thus passed into
    the ownership of the churches of the United States and Canada which were associated in this Council
    through their boards of education and publication.”
    “…. decision was reached that there is need for a thorough revision of the version of 1901..””In 1937 the
    revision was authorized by vote of the Council.”
    “Thirty-two scholars have served as members of the Committee charged with making the revision, and they
    have secured the review and counsel of an Advisory Board of fifty representatives of the co-operating
    denominations.”
    “Each section has submitted its work to the scrutiny of the members of the charter of the Committee requires
    that all changes be agreed upon by a two-thirds vote of the total membership of the Committee.”
    “The problem of establishing the correct Hebrew and Aramaic text of the Old testament is very different from
    the corresponding problem in the New Testament.”
    “For the New Testament we have a large number of Greek manuscripts, preserving many variant forms of
    the text. Some of them were made only two or three centuries later than the original composition of the
    books.”
    “For the Old Testament only late manuscripts survive, all (with the exception of the Dead Sea Texts of Isaiah
    and Habakkuk and some fragments of other books) based on a standardized form of the text established
    many centuries after the books were written.”
    “The present revision is based on the consonantal Hebrew and Aramaic text as fixed early in the Christian
    era and revised by Jewish scholars (the ‘Masoretes’) of the sixth to ninth centuries. The vowel signs, which
    were added by the Masoretes, are accepted also in the main, but where a more probable and convincing
    reading can be obtained by assuming different vowels, this has been done.”
    “… vowel points are less ancient and [less] reliable than the consonants.”
    www. ShareIslam.com
    4
    “Departures from the consonantal text of the best manuscripts have been made only where it seems clear
    that errors in copying had been made before the text was standardized.”
    “Most of the corrections adopted are based on the ancient versions [translations into Greek Aramaic, Syriac,
    and Latin], which were made before the time of the Masoretic revision and therefore reflect earlier forms of
    the text.”
    “Sometimes it is evident that the text has suffered in transmission, but none of the versions provides a
    satisfactory restoration. Here we can only follow the best judgment of competent scholars as to the most
    probable reconstruction of the original text.”
    “Many difficulties and obscurities, of course, remain.”
    “Where the choice between two meanings is particularly difficult or doubtful, we have given an alternative
    rendering in a footnote.”
    “If in the judgment of the Committee the meaning of a passage is quite uncertain or obscure, either because
    of corruption in the text or because of the inadequacy of our present knowledge of the language, that fact is
    indicated by a note.”
    “It should not be assumed, however, that the Committee was entirely sure or unanimous concerning every
    rendering not so indicated.”
    “To record all minority views was obviously out of the question.”
    “The King James Version of the New Testament was based upon a Greek text that was marred by mistakes,
    containing the accumulated errors of fourteen centuries of manuscript copying.”
    “It was essentially the Greek text of the New Testament as edited by Beza, 1589, who closely followed that
    published by Erasmus, 1516-1535, which was based upon a few medieval manuscripts.”
    “The earliest and best of the eight manuscripts which Erasmus consulted was from the tenth century, and
    [yet] he made the least use of it because it differed most from the commonly received text; Beza had access
    to two manuscripts of great value, dating from the fifth and sixth centuries, but he made very little use of
    them because they differed from the text published by Erasmus.”
    “We now possess many more ancient manuscripts of the new Testament, and are far better equipped to
    seek to recover the original wording of the Greek text. The evidence for the text of the books of the New
    Testament is better that for any other ancient book, both in the number of extant manuscripts and in the
    nearness of the date of some of these manuscripts to the date when the book was originally written.”
    The words are in plain English. The second paragraph says it all, “Yet, the King James Version has grave
    defects.
    Therefore, we must conclude the “King James Version” is NOT the Actual Bible sent by God to mankind.
    CHAPTER 2
    Contradictions in the Bible?
    First and foremost, let me be perfectly clear on the position of Muslims regarding the authenticity of the Holy
    Bible. It is a condition of faith for believers to believe in all of God’s Books and scripture as stipulated by the
    Quran, the Last and Final Testament from Almighty God to mankind, that the previous scriptures, including
    of course the Old Testament (Arabic = Torah), the Psalms (Arabic = Zabur) and the New Testament (Arabic
    = Injeel) were all from Almighty God (Arabic = Allah) in their original form. The beginning verses of the
    Quran clearly spell out the position of the ‘Believer’ with regard to these scriptures. As the translation from
    Arabic may be rendered regarding the conditions of believers:
    “And they (believers) believe in what is being sent down to you (Muhammad, peace be upon him) and they
    believe in what has been sent down before (previous Holy scriptures to Abraham, Moses, David, Solomon,
    and of course Jesus, peace be upon them all).” [Quran 2:2,3]
    www. ShareIslam.com
    5
    Therefore, it must be established that Muslims do accept that Almighty Allah did send down many Holy
    Books and he did allow the people to alter, change, delete and make additions to these Books, and as such,
    they can not longer be considered as the “Word of God” in their present condition. This is something
    immediately agreed upon by all qualified Biblical scholars.
    Incidentally, there is sufficient evidence in the Quran to prove the remainder of the Bible still contains many
    of the original teachings and sayings of the prophets to whom the various scriptures were revealed.
    From the previous chapter we can easily determine that the original source of the Bible, both the Old and
    New Testaments have been lost and are no longer extant in any language. What has remained and been
    referred to for translations, is in fact nothing more than old copies that do not necessarily agree with each
    other and there does exist in them obvious corruption in additions and deletions. Additionally, they are not
    complete and do not have full agreement of the scholars of the Bible as to their meanings.
    Just to offer a few of the many contradictions and errors of that which is being presented as the “Word of
    God” in the Bible I would like to quote the research of scholars of the Bible:
    VERSES THAT CONTRADICT THEMSELVES
    Genesis 6:3 and Genesis 11:11 – Life limited to 120 years?
    Genesis 32:30 and Exodus 33:20 – Jacob’s life was preserved?
    Exodus 4:22 and Jeremiah 31:9 – Who was God’s firstborn?
    Numbers 23:19 and Genesis 6:6-7 – Does God repent or not?
    2 Samuel 6:23 and 2 Samuel 21:8 – Did Michael have children?
    2 Samuel 8:4 and 1 Chronicles 18:4 – 700 or 7000 horsemen?
    2 Samuel 8:9-10 and 1 Chronicles 18:9-10 – Toi or Tou? Hadadezer or Hadarezer? Joram or Hadoram?
    2 Samuel 10:18 and 1 Chronicles 19:18 – 700 or 7000 charioteers? 40,000 horsemen or footmen? Captain’s
    name?
    2 Samuel 24:1 and 1 Chronicles 21:1 – Who provoked David?
    2 Samuel 24:9 and 1 Chronicles 21:5 – 800,000 or 100,000?
    2 Samuel 24:13 and 1 Chronicles 21:11-12 – 7 or 3 years?
    1 Kings 4:26 and 2 Chronicles 9:25 – 40,000 or 4,000 stalls?
    1 Kings 5:15-16 and 2 Chronicles 2:2 – 3300 or 3600?
    1 Kings 7:26 and 2 Chronicles 4:5 – 2000 or 3000 baths?
    2 Kings 8:26 and 2 Chronicles 22:2 – 22 or 42 years old?
    2 Kings 24:8 and 2 Chronicles 36:9 – 18 or 8 years old? 3 months or 3 months and 10 days?
    Ezra 2:65 and Nehemiah 7:67 – 200 or 245 singers?
    Matthew 1:12 and Luke 3:27 – Who was Salathiel’s father?
    Matthew 1:16 and Luke 3:23 – Who was Joseph’s father?
    Matthew 9:18 and Mark 5:22-23 – Dead or not?
    Matthew 10:5-10 and Mark 6:7-8 – Bring a staff or not?
    Matthew 15:21-22 and Mark 7:24-26 – The woman was of Canaan or Greece?
    Matthew 20:29-30 and Mark 10:46-47 – One or two beggars?
    Matthew 21:1-2 and Mark 11:1-2 – What happened to the ass?
    Matthew 26:74-75 and Mark 14:72 – Before the cock crow once or twice?
    Matthew 27:5 and Acts 1:18 – How did Judas die?
    John 3:16 and Psalms 2:7 – Only begotten son?
    John 5:31 and John 8:14 – Was Jesus’ record true or not?
    VERSES THAT CONTRADICT THE TRINITARIAN DOCTRINE AND/OR THE DIVINITY OF JESUS
    Exodus 33:20, John 1:18, 1 Timothy 6:16 – No one saw God.
    Isaiah 42:8 – Do not praise and worship images.
    Isaiah 45:1 – “Anointed” does not mean “God”.
    Matthew 14:23, 19:13, 26:39, 27:46, 26:42-44 – Jesus prayed.
    Matthew 24:36 – Jesus was not all-knowing.
    Matthew 26:39 – Jesus and God had different wills.
    Matthew 28:18 – All power was given to Jesus.
    Mark 1:35, 6:46, 14:35-36 – Jesus prayed.
    Mark 10:17-18 and Luke 18:18-19 – Jesus denied divinity.
    www. ShareIslam.com
    6
    Mark 12:28-29 – God is one.
    Mark 13:32 – Jesus was not all-knowing.
    Mark 16:19 and Luke 22:69 – Jesus at the right hand of God.
    Luke 3:21, 5:16, 6:12, 9:18, 9:28, 11:1-4, 22:41 – Jesus prayed.
    Luke 4:18, 9:48, 10:16 – Jesus was from God.
    Luke 7:16, 13:33, 24:18-19 – Jesus was a prophet.
    Luke 10:21 – Jesus gave thanks.
    Luke 23:46 – The spirit of Jesus was commended to God.
    John 4:19 – Jesus was a prophet.
    John 4:23-24 – Worship in spirit and truth.
    John 14:28 – One was greater than the other.
    John 5:19, 5:30, 7:28, 8:28 – Jesus was helpless.
    John 5:20 – The Father showed the son.
    John 5:30 and 6:38 – Jesus and God had different wills.
    John 5:31-32 – Jesus’ witness was not true.
    John 6:11 and 11:41-42 – Jesus gave thanks.
    John 6:32 – The Father was the provider, not the son.
    John 7:29, 16:5, 16:28 – Jesus was from God.
    John 7:16, 12:49, 14:24, 17:14 – Jesus’ words were not his.
    John 8:42 – Jesus did not come of himself.
    John 10:29 – “My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all.”
    John 14:1 – Jesus said, “…believe also in me.”
    John 14:16, 17:1, 17:9, 17:11, 17:15 – Jesus prayed.
    John 14:31 and 15:10 – Jesus followed commands.
    John 17:6-8 – “I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me.”
    John 20:17 – Jesus had a god.
    Acts 2:22 – Jesus was “a man approved of God.”
    Romans 8:34 – Jesus was an intercessor.
    1 Timothy 2:5 – Jesus was the mediator between God and humans.
    Incidentally, these are really only some selections of contradictions and inaccuracies found in the modern
    versions of the Bible. There are many more but for the sake of time and space we have limited ourselves to
    those listed above.
    Again I would like to repeat, the Muslim must believe in all original texts coming from Almighty God. The only
    subject being discussed here is whether or not the Bible being offered today in the English language is in
    fact, the real “Bible”.
    CHAPTER 3
    Who is the God of the Bible?
    “ONE” – SHOULD NOT BE TAKEN LITERALLY
    Mark 10:6-9 and John 14:20, 15:1-7, 17:11, 17:18-23, 17:26
    There are many verses in the Bible that speak of Jesus and God as being “one”.
    But does this necessarily mean that Jesus is God? If you read the six selections above then you will see that
    we cannot take the word “one” so literally. If we do, then we are God, as Jesus said, “…they also may be
    one in us” and “…they may be one, even as we are one.” What the Bible means when it says that Jesus is
    “one” with God is that he is extremely close to god, “as if” they are one. John 17:18-23 tells how we normal
    human beings can attain this “oneness” (or “closeness”) with God by being “sanctified through the truth.”
    Aside from this, neither the word “trinity” appears anywhere in the Bible nor any explanation of such a thing.
    “LORD” DOES NOT NECESSARILY MEAN “GOD”
    Matthew 18:23-34, Luke 19:11-21, and John 20:26-29
    Many of Jesus’ disciples referred to Jesus as “Lord”. Even Jesus himself said that he is their Lord. But does
    this mean that he is their God? If you read the three short stories above then you will realize that back in the
    Biblical time period most servants referred to their masters as “lord”. This was a common practice because it
    showed honor and respect for a person of such high stature.
    “LORD” – A Lofty Title
    Even today in many countries around the world such as England, “lord” is used in referring to kings, princes,
    and others who deserve such a lofty title. The disciples and followers of Jesus viewed him as their earthy
    www. ShareIslam.com
    7
    master and themselves as his servants. He was a man from God who brought them God’s message of truth,
    justice, and peace. Who could be more deserving of the title “lord” than Jesus Christ? Besides, “lord” is
    defined by Webster in many curious ways.
    A few of them are as follows:
    1. A man of high rank in a feudal society.
    2. A king.
    3. A general masculine title of nobility or rank.
    4. A man of renowned power.
    5. A man who has mastery in a given activity or field.
    Commenting on the word’s history, Webster says that “lord” literally means ‘guardian of the bread'”. He
    continues, “Since such a position would be the dominant one in the household, lord came to denote a man
    of authority and rank in society at large.”
    In The Holy Quran also uses “lord” in the same context (see 12:23 and 12:41-42). This was simply the
    language of the time.
    The word “lord” does not render the person which it is being applied to as God. If this were the case, then
    many human beings in the Bible would have to be considered God.
    CHAPTER 4
    Does Bible Say ‘Jesus is God’?
    JESUS DENIED DIVINITY
    Mark 10:17-18 and Luke 18:18-19
    These verses are most indicative of Jesus’ position and real nature. The verse in Mark reads:
    “As he [Jesus] was setting out on a journey, a man ran up and knelt before him, and asked him, ‘Good
    Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?’ Jesus said to him, ‘Why do you call me good? No one is
    good but God alone.”
    If you analyze this verse in truth you will see that Jesus, quite simply, is not God. If he was, why then would
    he say “No one is good but God alone”? Jesus did not want to be called “good” because he was not God.
    That title, as Jesus admits, belongs to none but God.
    This subject was actually a part of another book that I have been in the process of writing for a number of
    years. Considering the fact that I may never finish it, I have taken the liberty to put some of it down on paper
    and then compared it to findings of other Christian preachers who have come to Islam and you can read that
    online at:
    http://www.911bible.com/son_of_who.php
    CHAPTER 5
    What Does it all Mean?
    CONCLUSION
    If all of this has confused you it’s probably because you’ve been trying to justify your belief in the Trinity. To
    believe in the Trinity goes against all of the teachings of Jesus, as well as the Bible. This is because the
    Trinity is a man-made doctrine that was drawn up several hundred years after Jesus. In this time period
    different interpretations of the Bible were causing serious debates among Christians. The various
    interpretations were, undoubtedly, due to human perversion of the original scriptures, poor preservation,
    and/or shoddy translations. One of the main things being questioned was the nature of God and Jesus. Was
    Jesus actually God, the son of God, or just a messenger? The Council of Nicea was formed in an attempt to
    settle this dispute, and the Nicea Creed (the Trinitarian doctrine) was subsequently hammered out.
    www. ShareIslam.com
    8
    Again, as I stated in the beginning, this writing has not been complied to put down or destroy the true
    teachings of the Bible and the Prophets. I would like to quote from a version of the Bible wherein Jesus is
    represented as saying:
    “Think not that I came to destroy the Law [Torah] and the Prophets [prophethood]. I did not come to destroy
    them, but rather to fulfill them. For truly, I say to you, not an iota, not a dot, will pass from the Law until all is
    accomplished. Whoever then relaxes one of the least of these commandments [from the Law] and teaches
    men so, shall be called least in the Kingdom of heaven; but he who does them and teaches them shall be
    called great in the Kingdom of heaven. For I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes
    and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.” [Matt. 5:17]
    It is wrong to assume that our beliefs are true simply because our teachers, preachers and parents have
    taught us something passed down to them by generations of forefathers before them. What I would invite all
    of us to do is to do research for ourselves and learn from reliable sources what is the origin of modern
    Christianity and what should be our perspective on true belief in general. We can only achieve this with open
    minds and hearts.
    So, may the Great God of the Universe guide us all with His perfect Guidance to all truth, ameen.
    CHAPTER 6
    What to do Now?
    It is not at all logical to simply accept a belief system because it was passed down to you by your parents.
    After all, what if it is not correct? A system for belief should be based upon sound principles of reasoning
    and understanding, rather than feelings and emotions.
    As regards the Muslims treatment of Jesus, peace be upon him, it should be kept in mind that, although they
    do not hold him to be the ‘son of god’ in Christianity, he is definitely held in high esteem as great prophet,
    ‘Miraculous birth” and also believe in the same unseen God that he referred to as “Your Lord and my Lord,
    your God and my God.”
    Please take time to read the articles on this site. Print them out and share with others. Write to us and visit
    our website for more information about the world’s largest and most compatible religions; Islam and
    Christianity. Research for yourself the Council of Nicea and the preservation of the Bible, or lack thereof.
    More Articles About Bible, Jesus, Trinity, etc. [click]
    There are a number of books which are easily accessible written by experts and scholars on the Bible which
    are very enlightening on this subject:
    “Who Wrote the Bible” – Richard Elliott Friedman [excerpts]
    “Who Wrote the Dead Sea Scrolls?” – Norman Golb
    “The Book of ‘J'” – Harold Bloom & David Rosenberg
    “The Text of the New Testament – Its Transmission, Corruption, & Restoration” – Bruce M. Metzger
    Islam is truly and simply a complete way of life and set of rules taught by all the prophets to mankind, similar
    to Biblical teachings that were revealed to humankind after Jesus through the last and final prophet
    Muhammad.
    Why? Good Question…

  3. Ahmad Says:

    I meant the original does not exist

  4. Scott Thong Says:

    Amazing job Ahmad. You actually went and reposted an entire article without even checking any of it for yourself. Bravo, I must say, brah-voh.

    First off, you know terribly little about the sources of the modern Bible versions to be attacking it like this. Quite frankly, only truly uneducated polemicists think that the modern Bible is based on the English King James version.

    I long ago addressed the foolish misconception that the Bible could possibly have been changed.

    Go see https://scottthong.wordpress.com/2006/11/25/was-the-bible-changed-reasons-why-it-could-not-have-been/ where you will find – SHOCK AND HORROR! – that there are tens of thousands of Biblical scripts dating back loooooong before 1611.

    Most Bible translations are actually based on fresh translations of the ORIGINAL Hebrew, Aramaic and Greek texts. Of these, we have literally tens of thousands that all contain text that agrees with one another.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Biblical_manuscript#New_Testament_manuscripts

    These are the original Hebrew, Aramaic and Greek texts. There are also Latin, Syriac, Armenian and more languages – each in existence long before the English versions first appeared. How did us Christians manage to change verses in every one of those ancient scripts? Tell me.

    Or how about a complete copy of the Book of Isaiah dated (by secular scientists) to earlier than 100 years before Jesus was born?

    https://scottthong.wordpress.com/2006/08/16/isaiah-in-the-dead-sea-scrolls/

    Amazingly, it is THE SAME as the translated Isaiah we have today. And Isaiah makes many prophecies about Jesus’ life that Jesus fulfilled.

    I must say, seldom do atheists dredge up such an ignorant argument as ‘the Bible was changed blablabla King James 1611 version blablabla’.

    At least they are bothered to research their facts before coming to attack Christians, and I respect them for that.

    ————————–

    And here is the link to the response to all those silly, half thought through, uneducated in Biblical history and theology accusations you quoted. Knock yourself out, you outdated polemicist.

    http://debate.org.uk/topics/apolog/contrads.htm

    When we look over the 101 supposed contradictions we find that they fall into 15 broad categories or genres of errors. Listed below are those categories, each explaining in one sentence the errors behind Shabbir’s contradictions. Alongside each category is a number informing us how many times he could be blamed for each category. You will note that when you add up the totals they are larger than 101. The reason is that, as you may have already noticed, Shabbir many times makes more than one error in a given question.

    Categories of the errors evidenced by Shabbir in his pamphlet:

    -he misunderstood the historical context – 25 times
    -he misread the text – 15 times
    -he misunderstood the Hebrew usage – 13 times
    -the texts are compatible with a little thought – 13 times
    -he misunderstood the author’s intent – 12 times
    -these were merely copyist error – 9 times
    -he misunderstood how God works in history – 6 times
    -he misunderstood the Greek usage – 4 times
    -he didn’t read the entire text – 4 times
    -he misquoted the text – 4 times
    -he misunderstood the wording – 3 times
    -he had too literalistic an interpretation – 3 times
    -he imposed his own agenda – 3 times
    -he confused an incident with another – 1 time
    -we now have discovered an earlier manuscript – 1 time

    Please take time to read the articles on this site. Print them out and share with others.

    You may want to neglect to mention that it was your own ignorance that originally led you to discover that the questions you raised have long ago been answered.

    —————————

    If anything, Ahmad, the Quran is the book that should be questioned. Its original version also does not exist.

    But first, Arabic itself is a language based on other languages. How can it thus be God’s original language?

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arabic#History

    —————————-

    Second, many of the Arabic words in the Quran have unknown meanings. Scholars actually have to guess at what they imply. Such as the verses on wife beating.

    http://seattletimes.nwsource.com/html/nationworld/2003634774_quran25.html

    Laleh Bakhtiar had spent two years working on an English translation of the Quran when she came upon Chapter 4, Verse 34.

    She nearly dropped the project then.

    The hotly debated verse states that a rebellious woman should first be admonished, abandoned in bed and ultimately “beaten” — the most common translation for the Arabic word “daraba” — unless her behavior improves.

    “I decided it either has to have a different meaning, or I can’t keep translating,” said Bakhtiar, an Iranian American who adopted her father’s Islamic faith as an adult and had not dwelled on the verse before. “I couldn’t believe that God would sanction harming another human being except in war.”

    Bakhtiar worked for five more years, with the translation to be published next month.

    Her eureka moment came on roughly her tenth reading of Edward William Lane’s Arabic-English Lexicon, a 3,064-page volume from the 19th century, she said. Among the six pages of definitions for “daraba” was “to go away.”

    “I said to myself, ‘Oh, God, that is what the prophet meant,’ ” Bakhtiar said. “When the prophet had difficulty with his wives, what did he do? He didn’t beat anybody, so why would any Muslim do what the prophet did not?”

    So much for ‘learning the original Arabic to understand the Quran.’

    http://muslim-canada.org/quran_interpretation.html

    —————————–

    Thirdly, the human-owned copies of the Quranic scripts were ALL DESTROYED by Caliph Uthman except for the ones he decided were correct.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Uthman_Ibn_Affan#Qur.27an

    He was not an infallible, sinless prophet. So how do you know he didn’t accidentally destroy the TRUE QURAN? Because no other versions exist, you cannot even check them to compare. Christians still can check their Bible.

    http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Text/ which quotes Islamic scriptures that detail the destruction of the Quran copies.

    http://www.studytoanswer.net/myths_ch1.html which begins: Myth #1 – The Qur‘an is Preserved and Unchanged Revelation from Allah

    ————————–

    Fourthly, the Quran contradicts itself much more clearly than the Bible does.

    For example, how many days do Muslims believe it took Allah to complete all creation? Ahmad, what’s your answer?

    Well, according to Sura 7:54, 10:3, 11:7, and 25:59 it is clearly stated that Allah created “the heavens and the earth” in six days.

    But in Sura 41:9-12 the detailed description of the creation procedure adds up to eight days.

    So did you answer 6 or 8? You can be right either way! Woohoo! Self contradictions are so much fun!

    See http://www.answering-islam.org/Quran/Contra/ for much, much more.

    —————————

    All you Muslim polemics, stop repeating words like parrots and start doing some research before you jump into my comments. I would like to see some WORTHWHILE points for a change.

  5. Jamie Says:

    “Therefore, it is not my intention to cause people to loose their belief in God, His divinely-inspired prophets
    and messengers, or the holy scriptures that they brought.”

    If that is truly his aim, then why bother writing such a piece in the first place? He’s a liar.

    Dear Ahmad, I must say that I agree with you that my bible has been changed, and that all around the world bibles are being changed. I changed my bible for a new one a few years back, and quite recently some of my friends changed their bibles for ones that look more trendy and fashionable. Yup! Bible changing happens nearly everyday I think, because they get well worn after being read every day.

    Oh, that wasn’t what you meant? I’m sorry. Oh, you meant the content of the bible has been changed? After looking through your copy and pasted article, I must say that you’ve bought into nonsense. I really can’t take you seriously; you’re just acting like a parrot without any critical thinking skills. Which “Bible scholars” is he citing? He provides no citations at all, so how can anyone check if he’s making things up? Fail.

    He recycles tired old arguments that have been drowned in evidence to the contrary, and hasn’t come up with something new. Fail.

    He is appealing to emotions and affect to hide his logical flaws and inadequate arguments. Fail.

    He is quite obviously intending to make Christians lose their faith and get them to convert to Muslims, yet he says that that is not what his intention is. Fail.

    Final grade: FAIL!

  6. wits0 Says:

    His intention is to “prove” that islam trumps Christianity. This is a supremacist attempt to “prove” what is of lesser consequences to also those who don’t belong to the fold on Monotheism.

    To me, a non – Christian, Jesus was a great Guy, a Great master, worthy to be venerated for what He stood for. There were no blood on his hands, no stains on his character and behaviour. His message was above board in the moral sense. These facts are far more important for all posterity to judge – because you simply can’t have a questionable and tainted character to preach morality and humanity. Jesus did not invoke fear, his was truly a Spiritual message of peace. No need BUTters.

  7. Nouralhouda Says:

    I invite you to visist tnis site web which invite you tu know the truth
    http://www.nourmohamed.com

  8. Scott Thong Says:

    If anyone goes to that site, I recommend you also read my post
    https://scottthong.wordpress.com/2006/10/10/you-can-always-commit-suicide-tomorrow/

  9. gman Says:

    Deliver A Messiah, “Mistaken Identity” by Agron Belica brings forth an elaborative examination of who was put on the cross. Many theories suggest that the son of Mary (aka Jesus Christ) was not the person placed on the cross, but someone other than Jesus Christ himself. The author takes you through an examination paving ways of new insight of who might have been put on the cross.

    To contribute to the present work, the author investigated and researched to seek the truth about the assumptive facts leading up to what people of Christendom believe to be the crucifixion of Jesus Christ. The Bible and the Koran are the main resources used as references formally presented in use of persuasive arguments and theories of why the author strongly does not believe that the son of Mary was killed nor crucified.

    The author has made every effort to be as unbiased and objective in presenting the facts and interpreting the events in this present work. The author is not trying to stir up controversy, but only wishes to lead people towards what might be considered the truth about the events believed about the crucifixion. The author strongly believes that the prevailing powers during that era have camouflaged the truth. The cover-up of the crucifixion with a false pretext was to lead the masses of people in the past and at present to believe, that the son of Mary was really crucified, by the leading elite that was influenced by the Jewish religious hierarchy at that time.

    This book is in itself a preface to a larger work soon to come—an introduction to the topic. Who was put on the cross at Calvary those many years ago? Join author Agron Belica in his attempt to Deliver a Messiah.

    WHAT THEY DON’T WANT YOU TO KNOW. YOU GOTTA CHECK THIS OUT. WOW!

  10. Scott Thong Says:

    I shall reply to the above with quote from a Muslim commenter at http://mrs-umich.blogspot.com/2006/05/this-is-audio-post-click-to-play_04.html :

    Deliver a messiah mistaken identity …and again.. another blog with this persons marketing scam on every blog having to do with religion and jesus christ and muslims… I wonder how much blog marketing spam costs these days. I think I will write a book on how jesus christ was fathered by Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) when he went through a worm hole in time and space! I bet I can make some money off it! Do not play into these people. They are not trying to spread knowledge, they are trying to use your interest to get your money. If you have money to waste, then use your money for better things like zakat.

  11. Jamie Says:

    Let me complete his final sentence:

    WHAT THEY DON’T WANT YOU TO KNOW IS THAT THE BOOK IS FULL OF BASELESS ARGUMENTS! YOU GOTTA CHECK THIS OUT TO SEE HOW DUMB IT IS. WOW!

    There, that sounds better.

  12. Mehdi Says:

    I think that you people here are making too much noise for nothing, i’am a muslim, i do belive in the Quran and i believe in all of God’s Books and scripture as stipulated by the
    Quran.
    None was forced to belive in the Quran, because it’s up to god to guide people to the truth.I could spend days and night giving argument to convince you that islam was the true relgion, you would never belive it if god don’t want to.
    So what i could do, is to appoint you to the judgement day (if you belive on it) and than we will know who have followed the truth and who have been misleaded by what his ancestror have wiritten by their hand.
    Remember, that day there will be no turn back, you can’t change anything and you will be accounted for what you have done and what you have belived in.
    You have from now to your “Deathday” to think of that day.

  13. Scott Thong Says:

    Mehdi, I’ll quote your own words back to you from the viewpoint of the TRUTH:

    You have until the day of your death to repent and realize that no matter how many good deeds you do, even one drop of misdeeds will make you less than 100% perfect – and God cannot allow anything imperfect into His perfect heaven, or else it would not be perfect anymore.

    Have you ever done anything wrong? Then you’re barred from the perfect heaven.

    Good deeds will not erase that wrong. Only a holy and perfectly sinless sacrifice can.

    Pure Soul Water – Why Only Jesus Christ Can Let You Into Heaven

    ———————-

    And why do I say that my version is the truth? Because the Bible has far more historical, textual and scientific evidence than certain other contenders.

    Historically proven evidence – The Cyrus Cylinder verifies the Bible’s Book of Ezra

    Scientific evidence – the Bible says pi = 3.14

    Textual evidence – Over 24,000 pieces of ancient script containing New Testament passages prove that the Bible today is the same as it was 2000 years ago.

    (You Muslims claim that the Bible was corrupted to remove mention of your prophet from it. Tell me, how did we manage to change all over over 24,000 ancient manuscripts spread across the world?

    By contrast, how many ancient copies of your holy book survived Caliph Uthman’s burnings? How can you even tell if the version you have today is the original, the same as existed in Mohammad’s day?

    Answer: You can’t be sure.)

  14. hutchrun Says:

    None was forced to belive in the Quran, because it’s up to god to guide people to the truth

    THAT IS A LIE

  15. hutchrun Says:

    Al-Rawandi summarizes what then happened:

    Once the Arabs had acquired an empire, a coherent religion was required in order to hold that empire together and legitimize their rule. In a process that involved a massive backreading of history, and in conformity to the available Jewish and Christian models, this meant they needed a revelation and a revealer – a Prophet – whose life could serve at once as a model for moral conduct and as a framework for the appearance of the revelation. Hence (Ubu’l Kassim was selected to be the Prophet), the Koran, the Hadith (Sayings of the Prophet), and the Sira were contrived and conjoined over a period of a couple of centuries. Topographically, after a century or so of Judaeo-Moslem monotheism centered on Jerusalem, in order to make Islam distinctively Arab … an inner Arabian biography of Mecca, Medina, the Quraysh, the Prophet and his Hegira (flight from Mecca to Medina alleged in 622, Year One in the Islamic calendar) was created as a purely literary artifact. An artifact, moreover, based not on faithful memories of real events, but on the fertile imaginations of Arab storytellers elaborating from allusive references in Koranic texts, the canonical text of the Koran not being fixed for nearly two centuries. (p.104)

    Al-Rawandi concludes that the Sira, the life of Mohammed in Mecca and Medina, is a myth, a “baseless fiction.” This is the conclusion of a substantial number of serious academic historians working in Islamic studies today. They include Mohammed Ibn al-Warraq, Mohammed Ibn al-Rawandi, John Wansbrough, Kenneth Cragg, Patricia Crone, Michael Cook, John Burton, Andrew Rippin, Julian Baldick, Gerald Hawting, and Suliman Bashear. Yet they and their research are virtually unknown.
    http://archive.newsmax.com/archives/articles/2001/9/24/152943.shtml

  16. hutchrun Says:

    The writer’s attempt to prop up Islam with his falsehood notwithstanding, there is another question that all sensible persons should ask Muslims to answer: If the well of Zamzam had come into being at the command of Allah, then why the Saudi authority should worry about its depletion?

    Is not the water of the “mysterious” Zamzam supposed to last for ever, without help from mankind?
    http://www.faithfreedom.org/oped/MohammadAsghar50124.htm

  17. hutchrun Says:

    islam for Kids: mohammed
    http://uk.youtube.com/watch?v=2n5NHt8YWpQ

  18. hutchrun Says:

    For long most American Islamists, as well as, most Muslim organizations like CAIR, ICNA, ISNA, NABIC etc have been claiming that America has 5-7 millions of Muslims; and not only that, since 1988, we had been repeatedly told that Islam is the fastest growing religion in the west. Most Islamists told us that, in America alone about 30 thousands non-Muslims convert to Islam every year. Some claimed that almost 20 thousands of American infidel women convert to Islam every year. Some even claimed that after the horrendous incident of 9/11, American conversion to Islam has doubled! After 9/11 conversion to Islam has increased to double fold? Are you kidding?

    Most puzzling to us was the mystery of invisible western converts. Where are they? We could rarely find any western converts in our Mosques or in any Muslim congregations. Most faces we have seen were same old faces of South East Asians and some Arabs or Africans; but we could hardly see any real American white converts! Not even black Americans. Where are they?

    Other baseless “hoaxes” previously available in the market were: Neil Armstrong, Jaques Cousteau, Michael Jackson, Maurice Bucaille, King Offa of England and, Mike Tyson, they all became Muslim. Christian apologists discovered wreckage of Noah’s ark in turkey, Prophet Muhammad’s name on a piece of wood from Noah’s ark (found in Russia), and Prophet Muhammad’s name fore-told in Hindu Scriptures. ALL THESE WERE SIMPLY BOGUS CLAIMS BY WISHFUL MULLAHS. Unfortunately, they get involved in spreading these concocted stories, which are mostly rubbish anyway, only to mislead gullible folks of which we have so many in this world.
    http://www.news.faithfreedom.org/index.php?name=News&file=article&sid=1792

  19. mega Says:

    Yes, read the bible and you WILL be a believer and WILL believe in Jesus – read the bible for about 60 minutes, in a serene and calm manner, you will notice that the bible PROVES that Jesus is not God

    Did you know that in the Bible, in Deutoronomy, we have the words of Moses who reports that God told him that He would raise up a prophet from AMONG THE BROTHERS OF THE ISRAELITES, like Moses.
    “And the Lord said onto me, they have well spoken that which they have spoken, I will raise them up a prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.” (Deuteronomy 18:17-18)
    In the third chapter of Acts, the disciple Peter speaks to a crowd of people and explains that Jesus has been taken up and he is in Heavan. He will remain in Heavan and HE CANNOT RETURN until all things that were promised by God come to pass. SO WHAT ARE WERE STILL WAITING FOR, DOES HE TELL THE CROWD?
    He quotes this very saying of Moses….”For God will raise up a prophet from among the brothers of the Israelites like Moses….”
    Christians wish to apply this to Jesus, to say that he was a Prophet like Moses. It is uncomfortable for them to recognise however, THAT JESUS WAS NOT VERY MUCH LIKE MOSES. Jesus had no father, wife, children nor did he die of old age. He did not lead a nation. He was very different from Moses. (refer to table below)
    The Bible itself says “For God will raise up a prophet from among the brothers of the Israelites like Moses….”
    BROTHERS OF THE ISRAELITES…..to start off with, JESUS HIMSELF WAS AN ISRAELITE, NOT OF THE BROTHERS OF THE ISRAELITES. This fact alone suffices to show that this particular prophect IS NOT ABOUT THE COMING OF JESUS but about another prophet “like unto Moses”…like Moses. That prophet can be none other than Prophet Muhammad.
    The table below is self-evident that the Prophet God promised to send Christians and the Prophet they should acknowledge and regard as their leader is Prophet Muhammad. It shows that not only were Moses and Muhammad very much alike in many respects, it shows also that Prophet Jesus does not fit this particular prophecy.

    Area of Comparison
    Moses – Birth – Usual
    Muhammad – Birth – Usual
    Jesus – Birth – Unsual

    Family Life
    Moses – Married/Children
    Muhammad – Married/Children
    Jesus – Unmaried

    Death
    Moses – Usual
    Muhammad – Usual
    Jesus – Unusual (did he died actually ? refer to the sign of Jonah)

    Career
    Moses – Prophet/statement
    Muhammad – Prophet/statement
    Jesus – Prophet

    Forced Emigration (in adulthood)
    Moses – To Median
    Muhammad – To Madinah
    Jesus – None

    Encounter with Enemies
    Moses – Hot pursuit
    Muhammad – Hot pursuit/Battles
    Jesus – No similar encounter

    Results of encounter
    Moses – Moral/Physical Victory
    Muhammad – Moral/Physical Victory
    Jesus – Moral Victory

    Writing down of Revelation In his Lifetime
    Moses – (Torah) In his lifetime
    Muhammad – (Al-Qur’an)
    Jesus – After him

    Nature of teachings
    Moses – Spiritual/Legal
    Muhammad – Spiritual/Legal
    Jesus – Mainly Spritual

    Acceptance of Leadership by his people
    Moses – Rejected then Accepted
    Muhammad – Rejected then Accepted
    Jesus – Rejected (by most Israelites)

    Ref: The Bible Online
    _______________________________________

    Did you know that if we read the Bible with an open mind, we can find, in not less than 60 verses, statements as clear as daylight, that God is one and Jesus is a human being.
    Ref: The Bible Online
    ________________________________________
    Did you know that Allah is God in Arabic and it does not necessarily mean the Islamic God or God for Muslims only?? It is an Arabic word and even Arabs who are CHRISTIANS call God by the name – Allah. (Now the christians want to change God into Allah too and it already happened in the USA)
    ________________________________________
    Did you know that there are 6 to 8 million Muslims and only about 5.5 million Jews in the United States of America? There are also over 600 mosques and student centres.
    ________________________________________
    ** This is an extract from a book I read myself. It is written by a American woman named Carol L. Anway. She is a Christian. Her book is entitled ‘Daughters of Another Path’…she writes about how her own daughter converted to Islam. Included are first hand accounts of 53 American women who converted. They filled in questionaires distributed by Carol and her book largely consists of their accounts.
    One American convert wrote : “It wasn’t Islam that was the issue. It was Christianity. I was a ‘doubting Thomas’ in everyway and the guilt was overwhelming. I began to seek all kinds of advice to rid me of this demon of doubt. Then, three events took place in the space of a week that caused me to decide to leave Christianity altogether….
    First I went to a nun that i trusted deeply and poured my heart out. She responded with compassion, but she handed me the Quran as i left. I was very confused…
    Then I went to my religion teacher, who was a lay person. As we talked, I grew more confused and finally said, “Look, I just want you to tell me that, undoubtedly and with full conviction, Jesus is the Son of God.” He didn’t look into my eyes when he said, ” I can’t tell you that.”…
    Finally I turned to God. I opened my Bible to the trial of Jesus in front of Pontius Pilate. Pilate was trying to get Jesus to say something by which he could be convicted, in order to relive his own guilt for having sentenced him to death to fulfill the wishes of the people. Pilate asked him, “Are you the Son of God?” and Jesus answered, in Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, “It is you who have said it.”
    Suddenly I felt at peace. ”
    Note: If we read the Bible with an open mind, we can find, in not less than 60 verses, statements as clear as daylight, that God is one and Jesus is a human being.
    Ref: The Bible Online
    ________________________________________
    * Puff Daddy and The Family included the ‘Ajan’/’Adhan’ (see above) on their album – No way Out. The track – “NO WAY OUT – Introduction” – portrays the scene of an accident with the sounds of sirens and helicopters in the background while in the foreground, a man whispers a prayer. He is presumably the accident victim and as he dies, he says a prayer……in the meanwhile, 42 seconds into the track, the ‘Ajan’/’Adhan’ is played. It is a beautiful, haunting track that is sure to move you especially if you are a Muslim who is familiar with the significance of the ‘Ajan’/’Adhan’.
    The track is very meaningful because, as its title speaks for itself, it asserts the fact that DEATH is inevitable – No Way Out. It will come and that will be the time when you have to leave everything and everyone behind to return to the Lord.
    In Loreena McKennitt’s album entitled, ‘the mask and mirror’, she includes diary entries during her travels to exotic places. Each some in the album reflects her experiences and feelings at a particular place.
    Before the song ‘Full Circle’ she wrote..
    “March 23, 1993 – Morocco…Ramadan; I wake up early to catch my flight hoome, and at 5.30 a.m. hear men chanting in the mosque, one of the most moving and promitive sounds I have ever heard. They are calling their God. I think, when have I heard this before?”
    What is the ‘Ajan’/’Adhan’? – It is a call to Prayer – to inform anyone who is listening it is time to pray – Long ago, people did not have any watches and were totally dependant on it. Muslims pray 5 times a day and if you are near or within a mosque, you can hear the ‘Ajan’/’Adhan’ five times a day even today. It can also be heard on TV and Radio in some countries.
    Approximate translation of the words are :
    Allah is Great, Allah is Great.
    Allah is Great, Allah is Great.
    I believe that none has the right/deserves worship other than Allah x 2
    I believe that Muhammad is the messenger of Allah x 2
    Come to prayer x 2
    Come to do good x 2
    Allah is Great, Allah is Great.
    There is no god but Allah.
    ________________________________________
    ** Prophet Muhammad told of a prostitute who saw a thirsty dog hovering around the well, lolling it’s tongue. She lowered her socks down the well and watered the dog. Allah forgave all her sins for this one act of kindness despite the fact that she makes a living by giving men sexual pleasure. She could have walked on by without giving a thought to the thirsty dog, but she stopped. God rewarded her for her kindness. This illustrates one of my favourite aspects of Islam – GOD’S MERCY AND KINDNESS. You may make a living out of sin but God knows the true nature of your heart. You can be labelled a “slut” but still have more kindness and mercy in you than a school teacher.
    The Prophet is said to have forbidden the use of skins of wild animals as carpets or clothing. Sport hunting is forbidden in Islam and animals are never to be used as a target. ANIMALS KILLED IN SPORT CANNOT BE EATEN AND THE MEAT IS REGARDED AS HARAM AS PORK!
    ________________________________________
    ** This incident took place only a few years ago. I was in Bangladesh visiting my relatives. There was a report on the front page of the newspaper one day – A housewife has chopped up some beef with the intention of making stew for a meal. As she stood near the stove cooking, she noticed that two pieces of beef kept floating to the surface of the gravy in the pot, no matter how much she poked them in with her spatula.

    Fed up, she scooped the two pieces out with the purpose of throwing them away when she noticed something that caused her to practically faint. On the surface of one piece of meat was carved “Allah” (God) and on the other something like Muhammed, I can’t quite remember for sure what was carved on the surface of the second piece of meat. Both were in Arabic alphabets. I saw the photograph of the pieces on the newspaper. Several similar incidents have taken place, on carving on large seeds of fruits and things like that.

  20. Scott Thong Says:

    Sooooo….. Jesus was not the one promised by Moses, because Jesus was very unlike Moses as you described above?

    Well how about Mohammed’s differences? Moses never had the following traits, after all:

    Multiple wives. A 6-year old wife he had sex with when she turned 9. Commanded wholesale slaughter of Jews. Declaration that the baby will look like whoever has sexual climax first. Thought he was insane. Got inspiration from Satan. Called Jews and Christians apes and pigs. Hated Jews and Christians and in his dying breath asked God to curse them. Declared that only martyrdom in pursuit of jihad can guarantee heaven.

    Seriously though, I’ll give until Monday for anyone who wishes to properly and scholarly debunk mega here. After that, it’s back to my turn.

  21. mega Says:

    Common lies Christians tell that are ABSOLUTELY FALSE!

    I deal with Christian lies on a daily basis. These lies range from the myth that Einstein was a theist, to the claim that there is conclusive evidence for Jesus’ existence. I had to make this page so that I could collect some common lies told and present the truth behind the matter. There are hundreds of things I feel compelled to discuss but I shall limit it to a top five list. The top five lies Christian’s tell:

    Darwin recanted on his deathbed. This is completely fabricated and has no foundation in truth whatsoever. A woman named “Lady Hope” spoke to a church group shortly after the death of Charles Darwin. She claimed that she was at Darwin’s bedside on the day of his death. She also claimed that Darwin recanted on evolution and accepted Jesus on his deathbed. Her claims are not only unsupported, but are directly opposed by Darwin’s daughter, Henrietta. Henrietta stated “I was present at his deathbed, Lady Hope was not present during his last illness, or any illness. I believe he never even saw her, but in any case she had no influence over him in any department of thought or belief. My father never recanted any of his scientific views, either then or earlier. I am upset that the U.S. Christians have fabricated this conversion nonsense. The whole story has no foundation whatever.” February 23, 1922.

    Evolution has been proven false (is only a theory). Evolution can be divided into two parts, macro and micro. Micro evolution is a fact, where as macro evolution remains a theory due to debates on the exact steps of the evolutionary process. EVOLUTION DID HAPPEN we simply can’t trace the exact evolutionary steps of the of the 3 trillion plus species on earth. Considering there is no way that we can even prove if we have located all the species on earth, this may always remain a theory. We can prove though, beyond a doubt, that humans have evolved. We can trace it back conclusively 3.6 million years. 97% of all scientists accept evolution (so does the Catholic Church). Christians have spread lies about this excessively, they especially like to say evolution preaches that Humans evolved from monkeys. Evolution does not state that humans evolved from monkeys, that idea is completely absurd. Science states that monkeys and humans evolved from a shared forefather and are hence relatives, (all primates are) but we are in no way direct descendants of them.

    Atheists have no morals. All one has to do is take a look at the American prison system. Nearly 76% of violent criminals are Christian and NO, most of these Christians did not convert after conviction, they were Christian at the time of the crime. The greatest genocides in human history stemmed from the Christian faith. If you examine secular societies in comparison to religious societies; secular societies will consistently have less crime, unemployment, corruption and more freedom, share of wealth and a higher standard of living. Nearly EVERY single advancement towards morality (I.E: ceasing native genocide, freeing the slaves and women’s suffrage) was OPPOSED by the church and Christian organizations.

    This United States is a country founded on Christianity. This is the biggest sack of horse shit and only an EXTREME MORON would believe something this retarded. The VERY FIRST AMENDMENT of the constitution is based on the Separation of church and state. The paramount reason why the forefathers came to this country was for religious freedom. They listed it as their top goal in forming America. Matter of fact most of the fore fathers weren’t even Christian, but deist, atheist and agnostic. I could site thousands of quotes which piss on this lie from Washington, Franklin, Jefferson, Paine, etc. but I shouldn’t need to, considering the reading of the constitution is a 4th grade curriculum requirement.

    There are no atheists in foxholes. I hear this one on a weekly basis and it never ceases to amuse/disgust me. One third of the world’s population does not believe in a deity. The largest concentration of free thinkers is found in Asia, which participated in each world war and have been feuding over territory with the surrounding regions for thousands of years (especially Japan and China). My father is an atheist and served during the Berlin Crisis. I am an atheist and though I wasn’t in a fox hole, I faced death while giving birth and I tell you that the thought about God NEVER crossed my mind when I heard my condition could be fatal. I have had the privilege to meet hundreds of atheists who served in WW2 and V

  22. mega Says:

    Rape In The Bible

    Rape is one of the most heinous crimes imaginable. Yet few people know that the Bible often condones and even approves of rape. How anyone can get their moral guidance from a book that allows rape escapes me. Perhaps they have been lied to about the Bible and carefully detoured around all the nasty stuff in the Bible.

    So grab your Bibles and follow along as I show you all the nasty rapes that your priests and preachers don’t want to tell you about. Note that in many places in the Bible there are references to “taking a wife”. Don’t be fooled into thinking that these were voluntary marriages. This first quote clearly shows that murder and force were used to “take” these wives.

    1) Murder, rape, and pillage at Jabesh-gilead (Judges 21:10-24 NLT)

    So they sent twelve thousand warriors to Jabesh-gilead with orders to kill everyone there, including women and children. “This is what you are to do,” they said. “Completely destroy all the males and every woman who is not a virgin.” Among the residents of Jabesh-gilead they found four hundred young virgins who had never slept with a man, and they brought them to the camp at Shiloh in the land of Canaan.

    The Israelite assembly sent a peace delegation to the little remnant of Benjamin who were living at the rock of Rimmon. Then the men of Benjamin returned to their homes, and the four hundred women of Jabesh-gilead who were spared were given to them as wives. But there were not enough women for all of them. The people felt sorry for Benjamin because the LORD had left this gap in the tribes of Israel. So the Israelite leaders asked, “How can we find wives for the few who remain, since all the women of the tribe of Benjamin are dead? There must be heirs for the survivors so that an entire tribe of Israel will not be lost forever. But we cannot give them our own daughters in marriage because we have sworn with a solemn oath that anyone who does this will fall under God’s curse.”

    Then they thought of the annual festival of the LORD held in Shiloh, between Lebonah and Bethel, along the east side of the road that goes from Bethel to Shechem. They told the men of Benjamin who still needed wives, “Go and hide in the vineyards. When the women of Shiloh come out for their dances, rush out from the vineyards, and each of you can take one of them home to be your wife! And when their fathers and brothers come to us in protest, we will tell them, ‘Please be understanding. Let them have your daughters, for we didn’t find enough wives for them when we destroyed Jabesh-gilead. And you are not guilty of breaking the vow since you did not give your daughters in marriage to them.'” So the men of Benjamin did as they were told. They kidnapped the women who took part in the celebration and carried them off to the land of their own inheritance. Then they rebuilt their towns and lived in them. So the assembly of Israel departed by tribes and families, and they returned to their own homes.

    Obviously these women were repeatedly raped. These sick bastards killed and raped an entire town and then wanted more virgins, so they hid beside the road to kidnap and rape some more. How can anyone see this as anything but evil?

    2) Murder, rape and pillage of the Midianites (Numbers 31:7-18 NLT)

    They attacked Midian just as the LORD had commanded Moses, and they killed all the men. All five of the Midianite kings – Evi, Rekem, Zur, Hur, and Reba – died in the battle. They also killed Balaam son of Beor with the sword. Then the Israelite army captured the Midianite women and children and seized their cattle and flocks and all their wealth as plunder. They burned all the towns and villages where the Midianites had lived. After they had gathered the plunder and captives, both people and animals, they brought them all to Moses and Eleazar the priest, and to the whole community of Israel, which was camped on the plains of Moab beside the Jordan River, across from Jericho.

    Moses, Eleazar the priest, and all the leaders of the people went to meet them outside the camp. But Moses was furious with all the military commanders who had returned from the battle. “Why have you let all the women live?” he demanded. “These are the very ones who followed Balaam’s advice and caused the people of Israel to rebel against the LORD at Mount Peor. They are the ones who caused the plague to strike the LORD’s people. Now kill all the boys and all the women who have slept with a man. Only the young girls who are virgins may live; you may keep them for yourselves.

    Clearly Moses and God approves of rape of virgins.

    3) More Murder Rape and Pillage (Deuteronomy 20:10-14)

    As you approach a town to attack it, first offer its people terms for peace. If they accept your terms and open the gates to you, then all the people inside will serve you in forced labor. But if they refuse to make peace and prepare to fight, you must attack the town. When the LORD your God hands it over to you, kill every man in the town. But you may keep for yourselves all the women, children, livestock, and other plunder. You may enjoy the spoils of your enemies that the LORD your God has given you.

    What kind of God approves of murder, rape, and slavery?

    4) Laws of Rape (Deuteronomy 22:28-29 NLT)

    If a man is caught in the act of raping a young woman who is not engaged, he must pay fifty pieces of silver to her father. Then he must marry the young woman because he violated her, and he will never be allowed to divorce her.

    What kind of lunatic would make a rape victim marry her attacker? Answer: God.

    5) Death to the Rape Victim (Deuteronomy 22:23-24 NAB)

    If within the city a man comes upon a maiden who is betrothed, and has relations with her, you shall bring them both out of the gate of the city and there stone them to death: the girl because she did not cry out for help though she was in the city, and the man because he violated his neighbors wife.

    It is clear that God doesn’t give a damn about the rape victim. He is only concerned about the violation of another mans “property”.

    6) David’s Punishment – Polygamy, Rape, Baby Killing, and God’s “Forgiveness” (2 Samuel 12:11-14 NAB)

    Thus says the Lord: ‘I will bring evil upon you out of your own house. I will take your wives [plural] while you live to see it, and will give them to your neighbor. He shall lie with your wives in broad daylight. You have done this deed in secret, but I will bring it about in the presence of all Israel, and with the sun looking down.’

    Then David said to Nathan, “I have sinned against the Lord.” Nathan answered David: “The Lord on his part has forgiven your sin: you shall not die. But since you have utterly spurned the Lord by this deed, the child born to you must surely die.” [The child dies seven days later.]

    This has got to be one of the sickest quotes of the Bible. God himself brings the completely innocent rape victims to the rapist. What kind of pathetic loser would do something so evil? And then he kills a child! This is sick, really sick!

    7) Rape of Female Captives (Deuteronomy 21:10-14 NAB)

    “When you go out to war against your enemies and the LORD, your God, delivers them into your hand, so that you take captives, if you see a comely woman among the captives and become so enamored of her that you wish to have her as wife, you may take her home to your house. But before she may live there, she must shave her head and pare her nails and lay aside her captive’s garb. After she has mourned her father and mother for a full month, you may have relations with her, and you shall be her husband and she shall be your wife. However, if later on you lose your liking for her, you shall give her her freedom, if she wishes it; but you shall not sell her or enslave her, since she was married to you under compulsion.”

    Once again God approves of forcible rape.

    8) Rape and the Spoils of War (Judges 5:30 NAB)

    They must be dividing the spoils they took: there must be a damsel or two for each man, Spoils of dyed cloth as Sisera’s spoil, an ornate shawl or two for me in the spoil. (Judges 5:30 NAB)

    9) Sex Slaves (Exodus 21:7-11 NLT)

    When a man sells his daughter as a slave, she will not be freed at the end of six years as the men are. If she does not please the man who bought her, he may allow her to be bought back again. But he is not allowed to sell her to foreigners, since he is the one who broke the contract with her. And if the slave girl’s owner arranges for her to marry his son, he may no longer treat her as a slave girl, but he must treat her as his daughter. If he himself marries her and then takes another wife, he may not reduce her food or clothing or fail to sleep with her as his wife. If he fails in any of these three ways, she may leave as a free woman without making any payment. (Exodus 21:7-11 NLT)

    10) God Assists Rape and Plunder (Zechariah 14:1-2 NAB)

    Lo, a day shall come for the Lord when the spoils shall be divided in your midst. And I will gather all the nations against Jerusalem for battle: the city shall be taken, houses plundered, women ravished; half of the city shall go into exile, but the rest of the people shall not be removed from the city. (Zechariah 14:1-2 NAB)

  23. mega Says:

    Jesus Lied

    Jesus Lied About Prayer

    Jesus is quoted many times in the Bible saying that a believer can ask for anything through prayer and receive it. He even goes so far as to say that mountains and trees can be thrown into the sea simply by praying for it. This is clearly a lie, and can be proven to be a lie by any believer. Simply pray for me to be converted to Christianity right away. Or better yet ask God to move the mountains behind my house. He could make a lot of converts that way. If I’m converted today, I’ll post a public apology on my web site and devote my life to kissing God’s ass. If I’m not converted it would only be fair for you to apologize and devote your life to kissing my butt.

    Here are the quotes from Jesus that proves that he lied:

    1) And Jesus answered and said to them, “Truly I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to the fig tree, but even if you say to this mountain, `Be taken up and cast into the sea,’ it will happen. “And all things you ask in prayer, believing, you will receive.” (Matthew 21:21-22 NAS)

    2) Ask and it will be given to you; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you. For everyone who asks, receives; and the one who seeks, finds; and to the one who knocks, the door will be opened. (Matthew 7:7-8 NAB)

    3) Again I say to you, that if two of you agree on earth about anything that they may ask, it shall be done for them by My Father who is in heaven. For where two or three have gathered together in My name, I am there in their midst. (Matthew 18:19-20 NAS)

    4) Amen, I say to you, whoever says to this mountain, ‘Be lifted up and thrown into the sea,’ and does not doubt in his heart but believes that what he says will happen, it shall be done for him. Therefore I tell you, all that you ask for in prayer, believe that you will receive it and it shall be yours. (Mark 11:24-25 NAB)

    5) And I tell you, ask and you will receive; seek and you will find; knock and the door will be opened to you. For everyone who asks, receives; and the one who seeks, finds; and to the one who knocks, the door will be opened. (Luke 11:9-13 NAB)

    6) And whatever you ask in my name, I will do, so that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you ask anything of me in my name, I will do it. (John 14:13-14 NAB)

    7) If you remain in me and my words remain in you, ask for whatever you want and it will be done for you. (John 15:7 NAB)

    8) It was not you who chose me, but I who chose you and appointed you to go and bear fruit that will remain, so that whatever you ask the Father in my name he may give you. (John 15:16 NAB)

    9) On that day you will not question me about anything. Amen, amen, I say to you, whatever you ask the Father in my name he will give you. Until now you have not asked anything in my name; ask and you will receive, so that your joy may be complete. (John 16:23-24 NAB)

    A lot of Christians ignore what Jesus actually says in the Bible. They also tend to add things to the actual words to make them say something else. If you honestly and truthfully read these quotes, without adding to them, it is very easy to see that Jesus is not saying that God will think about your prayers. He says God will grant all your prayers. Clearly, God doesn’t grant all prayers and this proves that Jesus was a habitual liar.

  24. mega Says:

    Top Ten Signs You’re a Fundamentalist Christian

    10 – You vigorously deny the existence of thousands of gods claimed by other religions, but feel outraged when someone denies the existence of yours.

    9 – You feel insulted and “dehumanized” when scientists say that people evolved from other life forms, but you have no problem with the Biblical claim that we were created from dirt.

    8 – You laugh at polytheists, but you have no problem believing in a Triune God.

    7 – Your face turns purple when you hear of the “atrocities” attributed to Allah, but you don’t even flinch when hearing about how God/Jehovah slaughtered all the babies of Egypt in “Exodus” and ordered the elimination of entire ethnic groups in “Joshua” including women, children, and trees!

    6 – You laugh at Hindu beliefs that deify humans, and Greek claims about gods sleeping with women, but you have no problem believing that the Holy Spirit impregnated Mary, who then gave birth to a man-god who got killed, came back to life and then ascended into the sky.

    5 – You are willing to spend your life looking for little loopholes in the scientifically established age of Earth (few billion years), but you find nothing wrong with believing dates recorded by Bronze Age tribesmen sitting in their tents and guessing that Earth is a few generations old.

    4 – You believe that the entire population of this planet with the exception of those who share your beliefs — though excluding those in all rival sects – will spend Eternity in an infinite Hell of Suffering. And yet consider your religion the most “tolerant” and “loving.”

    3 – While modern science, history, geology, biology, and physics have failed to convince you otherwise, some idiot rolling around on the floor speaking in “tongues” may be all the evidence you need to “prove” Christianity.

    2 – You define 0.01% as a “high success rate” when it comes to answered prayers. You consider that to be evidence that prayer works. And you think that the remaining 99.99% FAILURE was simply the will of God.

    1 – You actually know a lot less than many atheists and agnostics do about the Bible, Christianity, and church history – but still call yourself a Christian.

  25. mega Says:

    Biblical Contradictions

    Here is a short and incomplete list of Biblical contradictions which were obtained from postings in internet newsgroups. Unfortunately I did not record who posted them or if they have a web site with a longer and more complete list. If you like this page you might also like Contradictions of the Gospel and this List of Biblical Contradictions at http://www.infidels.org

    If the Bible was divinely inspired, then why would it have so many really obvious contradictions?

    Theological doctrines:

    1. God is satisfied with his works
    Gen 1:31
    God is dissatisfied with his works.
    Gen 6:6
    2. God dwells in chosen temples
    2 Chron 7:12,16
    God dwells not in temples
    Acts 7:48
    3. God dwells in light
    Tim 6:16
    God dwells in darkness
    1 Kings 8:12/ Ps 18:11/ Ps 97:2
    4. God is seen and heard
    Ex 33:23/ Ex 33:11/ Gen 3:9,10/ Gen 32:30/ Is 6:1/
    Ex 24:9-11
    God is invisible and cannot be heard
    John 1:18/ John 5:37/ Ex 33:20/ 1 Tim 6:16
    5. God is tired and rests
    Ex 31:17
    God is never tired and never rests
    Is 40:28
    6. God is everywhere present, sees and knows all things
    Prov 15:3/ Ps 139:7-10/ Job 34:22,21
    God is not everywhere present, neither sees nor knows all
    things
    Gen 11:5/ Gen 18:20,21/ Gen 3:8
    7. God knows the hearts of men
    Acts 1:24/ Ps 139:2,3
    God tries men to find out what is in their heart
    Deut 13:3/ Deut 8:2/ Gen 22:12
    8. God is all powerful
    Jer 32:27/ Matt 19:26
    God is not all powerful
    Judg 1:19
    9. God is unchangeable
    James 1:17/ Mal 3:6/ Ezek 24:14/ Num 23:19
    God is changeable
    Gen 6:6/ Jonah 3:10/ 1 Sam 2:30,31/ 2 Kings 20:1,4,5,6/
    Ex 33:1,3,17,14
    10. God is just and impartial
    Ps 92:15/ Gen 18:25/ Deut 32:4/ Rom 2:11/ Ezek 18:25
    God is unjust and partial
    Gen 9:25/ Ex 20:5/ Rom 9:11-13/ Matt 13:12
    11. God is the author of evil
    Lam 3:38/ Jer 18:11/ Is 45:7/ Amos 3:6/ Ezek 20:25
    God is not the author of evil
    1 Cor 14:33/ Deut 32:4/ James 1:13
    12. God gives freely to those who ask
    James 1:5/ Luke 11:10
    God withholds his blessings and prevents men from receiving
    them
    John 12:40/ Josh 11:20/ Is 63:17
    13. God is to be found by those who seek him
    Matt 7:8/ Prov 8:17
    God is not to be found by those who seek him
    Prov 1:28
    14. God is warlike
    Ex 15:3/ Is 51:15
    God is peaceful
    Rom 15:33/ 1 Cor 14:33
    15. God is cruel, unmerciful, destructive, and ferocious
    Jer 13:14/ Deut 7:16/ 1 Sam 15:2,3/ 1 Sam 6:19
    God is kind, merciful, and good
    James 5:11/ Lam 3:33/ 1 Chron 16:34/ Ezek 18:32/ Ps 145:9/
    1 Tim 2:4/ 1 John 4:16/ Ps 25:8
    16. God’s anger is fierce and endures long
    Num 32:13/ Num 25:4/ Jer 17:4
    God’s anger is slow and endures but for a minute
    Ps 103:8/ Ps 30:5
    17. God commands, approves of, and delights in burnt offerings,
    sacrifices ,and holy days
    Ex 29:36/ Lev 23:27/ Ex 29:18/ Lev 1:9
    God disapproves of and has no pleasure in burnt offerings,
    sacrifices, and holy days.
    Jer 7:22/ Jer 6:20/ Ps 50:13,4/ Is 1:13,11,12
    18. God accepts human sacrifices
    2 Sam 21:8,9,14/ Gen 22:2/ Judg 11:30-32,34,38,39
    God forbids human sacrifice
    Deut 12:30,31
    19. God tempts men
    Gen 22:1/ 2 Sam 24:1/ Jer 20:7/ Matt 6:13
    God tempts no man
    James 1:13
    20. God cannot lie
    Heb 6:18
    God lies by proxy; he sends forth lying spirits t deceive
    2 Thes 2:11/ 1 Kings 22:23/ Ezek 14:9
    21. Because of man’s wickedness God destroys him
    Gen 6:5,7
    Because of man’s wickedness God will not destroy him
    Gen 8:21
    22. God’s attributes are revealed in his works.
    Rom 1:20
    God’s attributes cannot be discovered
    Job 11:7/ Is 40:28
    23. There is but one God
    Deut 6:4
    There is a plurality of gods
    Gen 1:26/ Gen 3:22/ Gen 18:1-3/ 1 John 5:7

    Moral Precepts

    24. Robbery commanded
    Ex 3:21,22/ Ex 12:35,36
    Robbery forbidden
    Lev 19:13/ Ex 20:15
    25. Lying approved and sanctioned
    Josh 2:4-6/ James 2:25/ Ex 1:18-20/ 1 Kings 22:21,22
    Lying forbidden
    Ex 20:16/ Prov 12:22/ Rev 21:8
    26. Hatred to the Edomite sanctioned
    2 Kings 14:7,3
    Hatred to the Edomite forbidden
    Deut 23:7
    27. Killing commanded
    Ex 32:27
    Killing forbidden
    Ex 20:13
    28. The blood-shedder must die
    Gen 9:5,6
    The blood-shedder must not die
    Gen 4:15
    29. The making of images forbidden
    Ex 20:4
    The making of images commanded
    Ex 25:18,20
    30. Slavery and oppression ordained
    Gen 9:25/ Lev 25:45,46/ Joel 3:8
    Slavery and oppression forbidden
    Is 58:6/ Ex 22:21/ Ex 21:16/ Matt 23:10
    31. Improvidence enjoyed
    Matt 6:28,31,34/ Luke 6:30,35/ Luke 12:3
    Improvidence condemned
    1 Tim 5:8/ Prov 13:22
    32. Anger approved
    Eph 4:26
    Anger disapproved
    Eccl 7:9/ Prov 22:24/ James 1:20
    33. Good works to be seen of men
    Matt 5:16
    Good works not to be seen of men
    Matt 6:1
    34. Judging of others forbidden
    Matt 7:1,2
    Judging of others approved
    1 Cor 6:2-4/ 1 Cor 5:12
    35. Christ taught non-resistance
    Matt 5:39/ Matt 26:52
    Christ taught and practiced physical resistance
    Luke 22:36/ John 2:15
    36. Christ warned his followers not to fear being killed
    Luke 12:4
    Christ himself avoided the Jews for fear of being killed
    John 7:1
    37. Public prayer sanctioned
    1 Kings 8:22,54, 9:3
    Public prayer disapproved
    Matt 6:5,6
    38. Importunity in prayer commended
    Luke 18:5,7
    Importunity in prayer condemned
    Matt 6:7,8
    39. The wearing of long hair by men sanctioned
    Judg 13:5/ Num 6:5
    The wearing of long hair by men condemned
    1 Cor 11:14
    40. Circumcision instituted
    Gen 17:10
    Circumcision condemned
    Gal 5:2
    41. The Sabbath instituted
    Ex 20:8
    The Sabbath repudiated
    Is 1:13/ Rom 14:5/ Col 2:16
    42. The Sabbath instituted because God rested on the seventh day
    Ex 20:11
    The Sabbath instituted because God brought the Israelites
    out of Egypt
    Deut 5:15
    43. No work to be done on the Sabbath under penalty of death
    Ex 31:15/ Num 15:32,36
    Jesus Christ broke the Sabbath and justified his disciples in
    the same
    John 5:16/ Matt 12:1-3,5
    44. Baptism commanded
    Matt 28:19
    Baptism not commanded
    1 Cor 1:17,14
    45. Every kind of animal allowed for food.
    Gen 9:3/ 1 Cor 10:25/ Rom 14:14
    Certain kinds of animals prohibited for food.
    Deut 14:7,8
    46. Taking of oaths sanctioned
    Num 30:2/ Gen 21:23-24,31/ Gen 31:53/ Heb 6:13
    Taking of oaths forbidden
    Matt 5:34
    47. Marriage approved
    Gen 2:18/ Gen 1:28/ Matt 19:5/ Heb 13:4
    Marriage disapproved
    1 Cor 7:1/ 1 Cor 7:7,8
    48. Freedom of divorce permitted
    Deut 24:1/ Deut 21:10,11,14
    Divorce restricted
    Matt 5:32
    49. Adultery forbidden
    Ex 20:14/ Heb 13:4
    Adultery allowed
    Num 31:18/ Hos 1:2; 2:1-3
    50. Marriage or cohabitation with a sister denounced
    Deut 27:22/ Lev 20:17
    Abraham married his sister and God blessed the union
    Gen 20:11,12/ Gen 17:16
    51. A man may marry his brother’s widow
    Deut 25:5
    A man may not marry his brother’s widow
    Lev 20:21
    52. Hatred to kindred enjoined
    Luke 14:26
    Hatred to kindred condemned
    Eph 6:2/ Eph 5:25,29
    53. Intoxicating beverages recommended
    Prov 31:6,7/ 1 Tim 5:23/ Ps 104:15
    Intoxicating beverages discountenanced
    Prov 20:1/ Prov 23:31,32
    54. It is our duty to obey our rulers, who are God’s ministers
    and punish evil doers only
    Rom 13:1-3,6
    It is not our duty to obey rulers, who sometimes punish the
    good and receive unto themselves damnation therefor
    Ex 1:17,20/ Dan 3:16,18/ Dan 6:9,7,10/ Acts 4:26,27/
    Mark 12:38,39,40/ Luke 23:11,24,33,35
    55. Women’s rights denied
    Gen 3:16/ 1 Tim 2:12/ 1 Cor 14:34/ 1 Pet 3:6
    Women’s rights affirmed
    Judg 4:4,14,15/ Judg 5:7/ Acts 2:18/ Acts 21:9
    56. Obedience to masters enjoined
    Col 3:22,23/ 1 Pet 2:18
    Obedience due to God only
    Matt 4:10/ 1 Cor 7:23/ Matt 23:10
    57. There is an unpardonable sin
    Mark 3:29
    There is not unpardonable sin
    Acts 13:39

    Historical Facts

    58. Man was created after the other animals
    Gen 1:25,26,27
    Man was created before the other animals
    Gen 2:18,19
    59. Seed time and harvest were never to cease
    Gen 8:22
    Seed time and harvest did cease for seven years
    Gen 41:54,56/ Gen 45:6
    60. God hardened Pharaoh’s heart
    Ex 4:21/ Ed 9:12
    Pharaoh hardened his own heart
    Ex 8:15
    61. All the cattle and horses in Egypt died
    Ex 9:3,6/ 14:9
    All the horses of Egypt did not die
    Ex 14:9
    62. Moses feared Pharaoh
    Ex 2:14,15,23; 4:19
    Moses did not fear Pharaoh
    Heb 11:27
    63. There died of the plague twenty-four thousand
    Num 25:9
    There died of the plague but twenty-three thousand
    1 Cor 10:8
    64. John the Baptist was Elias
    Matt 11:14
    John the Baptist was not Elias
    John 1:21
    65. The father of Joseph, Mary’s husband was Jacob
    Matt 1:16
    The father of Mary’s husband was Heli
    Luke 3:23
    66. The father of Salah was Arphaxad
    Gen 11:12
    The father of Salah was Cainan
    Luke 3:35,36
    67. There were fourteen generations from Abraham to David
    Matt 1:17
    There were but thirteen generations from Abraham to David
    Matt 1:2-6
    68. There were fourteen generations from the Babylonian captivity
    to Christ.
    Matt 1:17
    There were but thirteen generations from the Babylonian
    captivity to Christ
    Matt 1:12-16
    69. The infant Christ was taken into Egypt
    Matt 2:14,15,19,21,23
    The infant Christ was not taken into Egypt
    Luke 2:22, 39
    70. Christ was tempted in the wilderness
    Mark 1:12,13
    Christ was not tempted in the wilderness
    John 2:1,2
    71. Christ preached his first sermon on the mount
    Matt 5:1,2
    Christ preached his first sermon on the plain
    Luke 6:17,20
    72. John was in prison when Jesus went into Galilee
    Mark 1:14
    John was not in prison when Jesus went into Galilee
    John 1:43/ John 3:22-24
    73. Christ’s disciples were commanded to go forth with a staff
    and sandals
    Mark 6:8,9
    Christ’s disciples were commanded to go forth with neither
    staffs nor sandals.
    Matt 10:9,10
    74. A woman of Canaan besought Jesus
    Matt 15:22
    It was a Greek woman who besought Him
    Mark 7:26
    75. Two blind men besought Jesus
    Matt 20:30
    Only one blind man besought Him
    Luke 18:35,38
    76. Christ was crucified at the third hour
    Mark 15:25
    Christ was not crucified until the sixth hour
    John 19:14,15
    77. The two thieves reviled Christ.
    Matt 27:44/ Mark 15:32
    Only one of the thieves reviled Christ
    Luke 23:39,40
    78. Satan entered into Judas while at supper
    John 13:27
    Satan entered into him before the supper
    Luke 22:3,4,7
    79. Judas committed suicide by hanging
    Matt 27:5
    Judas did not hang himself, but died another way
    Acts 1:18
    80. The potter’s field was purchased by Judas
    Acts 1:18
    The potter’s field was purchased by the Chief Priests
    Matt 27:6,7
    81. There was but one woman who came to the sepulchre
    John 20:1
    There were two women who came to the sepulchre
    Matt 28:1
    82. There were three women who came to the sepulchre
    Mark 16:1
    There were more than three women who came to the sepulchre
    Luke 24:10
    83. It was at sunrise when they came to the sepulchre
    Mark 16:2
    It was some time before sunrise when they came.
    John 20:1
    84. There were two angels seen by the women at the sepulchre, and
    they were standing up.
    Luke 24:4
    There was but one angel seen, and he was sitting down.
    Matt 28:2,5
    85. There were two angels seen within the sepulchre.
    John 20:11,12
    There was but one angel seen within the sepulchre
    Mark 16:5
    86. Christ was to be three days and three nights in the grave
    Matt 12:40
    Christ was but two days and two nights in the grave
    Mark 15:25,42,44,45,46; 16:9>
    87. Holy ghost bestowed at pentecost
    Acts 1:8,5
    Holy ghost bestowed before pentecost
    John 20:22
    88. The disciples were commanded immediately after the
    resurrection to go into Galilee
    Matt 28:10
    The disciples were commanded immediately after the
    resurrection to go tarry at Jerusalem
    Luke 24:49
    89. Jesus first appeared to the eleven disciples in a room at
    Jerusalem
    Luke 24:33,36,37/ John 20:19
    Jesus first appeared to the eleven on a mountain in Galilee
    Matt 28:16,17
    90. Christ ascended from Mount Olivet
    Acts 1:9,12
    Christ ascended from Bethany
    Luke 24:50,51
    91. Paul’s attendants heard the miraculous voice, and stood
    speechless
    Acts 9:7
    Paul’s attendants heard not the voice and were prostrate
    Acts 26:14
    92. Abraham departed to go into Canaan
    Gen 12:5
    Abraham went not knowing where
    Heb 11:8
    93. Abraham had two sons
    Gal 4:22
    Abraham had but one son
    Heb 11:17
    94. Keturah was Abraham’s wife
    Gen 25:1
    Keturah was Abraham’s concubine
    1 Chron 1:32
    95. Abraham begat a son when he was a hundred years old, by the
    interposition of Providence
    Gen 21:2/ Rom 4:19/ Heb 11:12
    Abraham begat six children more after he was a hundred years
    old without any interposition of providence
    Gen 25:1,2
    96. Jacob bought a sepulchre from Hamor
    Josh 24:32
    Abraham bought it of Hamor
    Acts 7:16
    97. God promised the land of Canaan to Abraham and his seed
    forever
    Gen 13:14,15,17; 17:8
    Abraham and his seed never received the promised land
    Acts 7:5/ Heb 11:9,13
    98. Goliath was slain by Elhanan
    2 Sam 21:19 *note, was changed in translation to be
    correct. Original manuscript was incorrect>
    The brother of Goliath was slain by Elhanan
    1 Chron 20:5
    99. Ahaziah began to reign in the twelfth year of Joram
    2 Kings 8:25
    Ahaziah began to reign in the eleventh year of Joram
    2 Kings 9:29
    100. Michal had no child
    2 Sam 6:23
    Michal had five children
    2 Sam 21:8
    101. David was tempted by the Lord to number Israel
    2 Sam 24:1
    David was tempted by Satan to number the people
    1 Chron 21:1
    102. The number of fighting men of Israel was 800,000; and of
    Judah 500,000
    2 Sam 24:9
    The number of fighting men of Israel was 1,100,000; and of
    Judah 470,000
    1 Chron 21:5
    103. David sinned in numbering the people
    2 Sam 24:10
    David never sinned, except in the matter of Uriah
    1 Kings 15:5
    104. One of the penalties of David’s sin was seven years of
    famine.
    2 Sam 24:13
    It was not seven years, but three years of famine
    1 Chron 21:11,12
    105. David took seven hundred horsemen
    2 Sam 8:4
    David took seven thousand horsemen
    1 Chron 18:4
    106. David bought a threshing floor for fifty shekels of silver
    2 Sam 24:24
    David bought the threshing floor for six hundred shekels of
    gold
    1 Chron 21:25
    107. David’s throne was to endure forever.
    Ps 89:35-37
    David’s throne was cast down
    Ps 89:44

    Speculative Doctrines

    108. Christ is equal with God
    John 10:30/ Phil 2:5
    Christ is not equal with God
    John 14:28/ Matt 24:36
    109. Jesus was all-powerful
    Matt 28:18/ John 3:35
    Jesus was not all-powerful
    Mark 6:5
    110. The law was superseded by the Christian dispensation
    Luke 16:16/ Eph 2:15/ Rom 7:6
    The law was not superseded by the Christian dispensation
    Matt 5:17-19
    111. Christ’s mission was peace
    Luke 2:13,14
    Christ’s mission was not peace
    Matt 10:34
    112. Christ received not testimony from man
    John 5:33,34
    Christ did receive testimony from man
    John 15:27
    113. Christ’s witness of himself is true.
    John 8:18,14
    Christ’s witness of himself is not true.
    John 5:31
    114. Christ laid down his life for his friends
    John 15:13/ John 10:11
    Christ laid down his life for his enemies
    Rom 5:10
    115. It was lawful for the Jews to put Christ to death
    John 19:7
    It was not lawful for the Jews to put Christ to death
    John 18:31
    116. Children are punished for the sins of the parents
    Ex 20:5
    Children are not punished for the sins of the parents
    Ezek 18:20
    117. Man is justified by faith alone
    Rom 3:20/ Gal 2:16/ Gal 3:11,12/ Rom 4:2
    Man is not justified by faith alone
    James 2:21,24/ Rom 2:13
    118. It is impossible to fall from grace
    John 10:28/ Rom 8:38,39
    It is possible to fall from grace
    Ezek 18:24/ Heb 6:4-6, 2 Pet 2:20,21
    119. No man is without sin
    1 Kings 8:46/ Prov 20:9/ Eccl 7:20/ Rom 3:10
    Christians are sinless
    1 John 3: 9,6,8
    120. There is to be a resurrection of the dead
    1 Cor 15:52/ Rev 20:12,13/ Luke 20:37/ 1 Cor 15:16
    There is to be no resurrection of the dead
    Job 7:9/ Eccl 9:5/ Is 26:14
    121. Reward and punishment to be bestowed in this world
    Prov 11:31
    Reward and punishment to be bestowed in the next world
    Rev 20:12/ Matt 16:27/ 2 Cor 5:10
    122. Annihilation the portion of all mankind
    Job 3: 11,13-17,19-22/ Eccl 9:5,10/ Eccl 3:19,20
    Endless misery the portion of all mankind
    Matt 25:46/ Rev 20:10,15/ Rev 14:11/ Dan 12:2
    123. The Earth is to be destroyed
    2 Pet 3:10/ Heb 1:11/ Rev 20:11
    The Earth is never to be destroyed
    Ps 104:5/ Eccl 1:4
    124. No evil shall happen to the godly
    Prov 12:21/ 1 Pet 3:13
    Evil does happen to the godly
    Heb 12:6/ Job 2:3,7
    125. Worldly good and prosperity are the lot of the godly
    Prov 12:21/ Ps 37:28,32,33,37/ Ps 1:1,3/ Gen 39:2/
    Job 42:12
    Worldly misery and destitution the lot of the godly
    Heb 11:37,38/ Rev 7:14/ 2 Tim 3:12/ Luke 21:17
    126. Worldly prosperity a reward of righteousness and a blessing
    Mark 10:29,30/ Ps 37:25/ Ps 112:1,3/ Job 22:23,24/
    Prov 15:6
    Worldly prosperity a curse and a bar to future reward
    Luke 6:20,24/ Matt 6:19,21/ Luke 16:22/ Matt 19:24/
    Luke 6:24
    127. The Christian yoke is easy
    Matt 11:28,29,30
    The Christian yoke is not easy
    John 16:33/ 2 Tim 3:12/ Heb 12:6,8
    128. The fruit of God’s spirit is love and gentleness
    Gal 5:22
    The fruit of God’s spirit is vengeance and fury
    Judg 15:14/ 1 Sam 18:10,11
    129. Longevity enjoyed by the wicked
    Job 21:7,8/ Ps 17:14/ Eccl 8:12/ Is 65:20
    Longevity denied to the wicked
    Eccl 8:13/ Ps 55:23/ Prov 10:27/ Job 36:14/ Eccl 7:17
    130. Poverty a blessing
    Luke 6:20,24/ Jams 2:5
    Riches a blessing
    Prov 10:15/ Job 22:23,24/ Job 42:12
    Neither poverty nor riches a blessing
    Prov 30:8,9
    131. Wisdom a source of enjoyment
    Prov 3:13,17
    Wisdom a source of vexation, grief and sorrow
    Eccl 1:17,18
    132. A good name is a blessing
    Eccl 7:1/ Prov 22:1
    A good name is a curse
    Luke 6:26
    133. Laughter commended
    Eccl 3:1,4/ Eccl 8:15
    Laughter condemned
    Luke 6:25/ Eccl 7:3,4
    134. The rod of correction a remedy for foolishness
    Prov 22:15
    There is no remedy for foolishness
    Prov 27:22
    135. A fool should be answered according to his folly
    Prov 26:5
    A fool should not be answered according to his folly
    Prov 26:4
    136. Temptation to be desired
    James 1:2
    Temptation not to be desired
    Matt 6:13
    137. Prophecy is sure
    2 Pet 1:19
    Prophecy is not sure
    Jer 18:7-10
    138. Man’s life was to be one hundred and twenty years
    Gen 6:3/ Ps 90:10
    Man’s life is but seventy years
    Ps 90:10
    139. The fear of man was to be upon every beast
    Gen 9:2
    The fear of man is not upon the lion
    Prov 30:30
    140. Miracles a proof of divine mission
    Matt 11:2-5/ John 3:2/ Ex 14:31
    Miracles not a proof of divine mission
    Ex 7:10-12/ Deut 13:1-3/ Luke 11:19
    141. Moses was a very meek man
    Num 12:3
    Moses was a very cruel man
    Num 31:15,17
    142. Elijah went up to heaven
    2 Kings 2:11
    None but Christ ever ascended into heaven
    John 3:13
    143. All scripture is inspired
    2 Tim 3:16
    Some scripture is not inspired
    1 Cor 7:6/ 1 Cor 7:12/ 2 Cor 11:17

    Think not that I come to send peace on earth: I came not to send
    peace, but a sword.
    – Matthew 10:34

    … all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
    – Matthew 26:52

    For wrath killeth the foolish man…
    – Job 5:2

    … let not the sun go down on your wrath.
    – Ephesians 4:26

    And no man hath ascended up to heaven, even the Son of man which
    is in heaven.
    – John 3:13

    … and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.
    – 2 Kings 2:11

    IF I BEAR WITNESS OF MYSELF, MY WITNESS IS NOT TRUE
    – John 5:31
    I AM ONE THAT BEAR WITNESS OF MYSELF…
    – John 8:18
    [Jesus was the speaker in both of these quotes]

    A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children’s children…
    – Proverbs 13:22

    Sell that ye have and give alms…
    – Luke 12:33

    Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord… Wealth and riches
    shall be in his house…
    – Psalms 112:1-3

    It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than
    for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.
    – Matthew 19:24

    I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE.
    – John 10:30
    …AND GO UNTO THE FATHER: FOR MY FATHER IS GREATER THAN I
    – John 14:28
    [Jesus was the speaker in both of these quotes]

    Thou shalt not kill
    – Exodus 20:13

    Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his
    side… and slay every man his brother…
    – Exodus 32:27

    Remember the sabbath day to keep it holy.
    – Exodus 20:8

    The new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot
    away with: it is iniquity.
    – Isaiah 3:22

    Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness
    of anything that is in heaven… earth… [or] water.
    – Leviticus 26:11

    And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of beaten work shalt
    thou make them.
    – Exodus 25:18

    For by grace are ye saved through faith… not of works.
    – Ephesians 2:8-9

    Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by
    faith only.
    – James 2:24

    God is not a man, that he should lie: neither the son of man,
    that he should repent.
    – Numbers 23:19

    And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his
    people.
    – Exodus 32:14

    … the hour is coming, in which all that are in the graves shall
    hear his voice, and come forth…
    – John 5:28-29

    As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away: so he that goeth
    down to the grave shall come up no more.
    – Job 7:9

    … thou shalt give life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth,
    hand for hand, foot for foot, burning for burning, wound for
    wound, stripe for stripe.
    – Exodus 21:23-25

    … resist not evil; but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right
    cheek, turn to him the other also.
    – Matthew 5:39

    Honor thy father and mother.
    – Exodus 20:12

    If any man come to me, and hate not his father and mother, and
    wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own
    life also, he cannot be my disciple.
    – Luke 14:26

    Lay not up for yourself treasures upon the earth…
    – Matthew 6:19

    In the house of the righteous is much treasure…
    – Proverbs 15:6

    I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.
    – Genesis 32:30

    No man hath seen God at any time.
    – John 1:18

    The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father.
    – Ezekiel 18:20

    … I the lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of
    the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth
    generation.
    – Exodus 20:5

    Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth
    understanding.
    – Proverbs 3:13

    For in much wisdom is much grief; and he that increaseth
    knowledge increaseth sorrow.
    – Ecclesiastes 1:18

    The Lord is good to all.
    – Psalm 145:6

    I make peace and create evil. I the Lord do all these things.
    – Isaiah 45:7

    Whosoever shall say Thou fool, shall be in danger of hellfire.
    – Matthew 5:22

    [Jesus said] Ye fools and blind.
    – Matthew 23:17

    For all have sinned.
    – Romans 3:23

    There was a man… whose name was Job; and that man was perfect
    and upright.
    – Job 1:1

    Two and twenty years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign.
    – 2 Kings 8:26

    Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign.
    – 2 Chronicles 22:2

    If a man vow a vow unto the Lord or swear an oath… he shall do
    according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth.
    – Numbers 30:2

    But I say unto you, swear not at all; neither by heaven… nor by
    earth.
    – Matthew 5:34-35

    … the earth abideth forever.
    – Ecclesiastes 1:4

    … the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and
    the works that are therein shall be burned up.
    – 2 Peter 3:10

    … for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I will not keep anger
    forever.
    – Jeremiah 3:12

    Ye have kindled a fire in mine anger, which shall burn forever.
    – Jeremiah 17:4

    … God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.
    – James 1:13

    And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt
    Abraham.
    – Genesis 22:1

    And God saw everything that he made, and behold it was very good.
    – Genesis 1:31

    And it repented the Lord that he had made man on earth, and it
    grieved him at his heart
    – Genesis 6:6

    For now have I chosen and sanctified this house that my name be
    there forever; and mine eyes and my heart shall be there
    perpetually.
    – II Chronicles 7:16

    Howbeit the most high dwelleth not in temples made with hands.
    – Acts 7:48

    [God dwells] in the light which no man can approach unto.
    – I Timothy 6:16

    The Lord said that he would dwell in the thick darkness.

    – I Kings 8:12

    And the Lord called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?
    And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid.
    – Genesis 3:9,10

    Ye hath neither heard his voice, at any time, nor seen his shape.
    – John 5:37

    Then went up Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy of the
    elders of Israel. And they saw the God of Israel… They saw
    God, and did eat and drink.
    – Exodus 24: 9-11

    Whom no man hath seen nor can see.
    – I Timothy 6:16

    With God all things are possible.
    – Matthew 29:26

    And the Lord was with Judah, and he drove out the inhabitants of
    the mountain; but could not drive out the inhabitants of the
    valley, because they had chariots of iron.
    – Judges 1:19

    God is not the author of confusion.
    – I Corinthians 24:33

    Out of the mouth of the most high proceedeth not evil and good?
    – Lamentations 3:38

    Those that seek me early shall find me.
    – Proverbs 8:17

    Then shall they call upon me but I will not answer; they shall
    seek me early, but shall not find me.
    – Proverbs 1:28

    On the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of
    atonement; it shall be a holy convocation unto you; and ye shall
    afflict your souls and offer an offering made by fire unto the
    Lord.
    – Leviticus 23:27

    For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day
    that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt
    offering or sacrifices.
    – Jeremiah 7:22

    And the priest shall burn all on the altar to be a burnt
    sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the
    Lord.
    – Leviticus 1:9

    Your burnt offering are not acceptable, nor your sacrifices sweet
    unto me.
    – Jeremiah 7:20

    God is not a man, that he should lie
    – Numbers 23:19

    And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing, I the
    Lord have deceived that prophet.
    – Ezekiel 24:9

    There is none other God but one.
    – I Corinthians 8:4

    And God said, Let us make man in our image.
    – Genesis 1:26

    When ye go, ye shall not go empty; but every woman shall borrow
    of her neighbor, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels
    of silver and jewels of gold, and raiment; and ye shall put them
    on your sons and upon your daughters; and ye shall spoil the
    Egyptians.
    – Exodus 3:21,22

    Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbor, nether rob him.
    – Leviticus 19:13

    At the hand of every man’s brother will I require the life of
    man. Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed.
    – Genesis 4:5,6

    And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should
    kill him.
    – Genesis 4:15

    Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not,
    neither do they spin… if God so clothe the grass of the
    field… shall he not much more clothe you? Therefore, take no
    thought, saying what shall we eat? or what shall we drink? or
    wherewithal shall we be clothed?… Take, therefore, no thought
    for the morrow.
    – Matthew 6:28, 30-34

    But if any provideth not for his own, especially for those of his
    own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an
    infidel.
    – I Timothy 5:8

    Be ye angry and sin not.
    – Ephesians 4:26

    Be not hasty in they spirit to be angry; for anger resideth in
    the bosom of fools.
    – Ecclesiastes 7:9

    Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good
    works.
    – Matthew 5:16

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of
    them.
    – Matthew 6:1

    And Solomon stood before the alter of the Lord, in the presence
    of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his hands
    toward heaven…
    – I Kings 7:22

    When thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are; for
    they love to pray standing in the synagogues, and in the corners
    of the streets, that they may be seen of men…
    – Matthew 6:5

    And no razor shall come on his head; for the child shall be a
    Nazarite unto God from the womb.
    – Judges 8:5

    Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man hath long
    hair, it is a shame unto him?
    – I Corinthians 6:14

    Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.
    – Exodus 20:8

    One man esteemeth one day above another; another esteemeth every
    day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.
    – Romans 14:5

    For in the six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and
    all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the
    Lord blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it.
    – Exodus 20:11

    And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and
    that the Lord thy God brought the out thence through a mighty
    hand and by a stretched-out arm; therefore the Lord thy God
    commanded the to keep the Sabbath day.
    – Deuteronomy 5:15

    There is nothing unclean of itself.
    – Romans 14:14

    Nevertheless, these shall ye not eat, of them that chew the cud or of them that divide the cloven hoof; as the camel and the hare, and the coney; for they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof, therefore they are unclean unto you. And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you; ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcass.
    – Deuteronomy 14:7,8

    Cursed is he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mother.
    – Deuteronomy 27:22

    And Abraham said… She is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife.
    – Genesis 20:11,12

    If brethren dwell together, and one of them die and have no child, the wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger; her husband’s brother shall go in unto her, and take her to him to wife.
    – Deuteronomy 25:5

    If a man shall take his brother’s wife, it is an unclean thing… they shall be childless.
    – Leviticus 20:21

    He that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness.
    – Mark 3:29

    And by him that believe are justified from all things.
    – Acts 13:39

    [John the Baptist] is Elias which was for to come.
    – Matthew 11:14

    And they asked him, what then? Art thou [John the Baptist] Elias? And he saith, I am not.
    – John 1:21

    Now, after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
    preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God.
    – Mark 1:14

    After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea… and John was also baptizing Enon… for John was not yet cast into prison.
    – John 3:22-24

    And it was in the third hour, and they crucified him.
    – Mark 25:3-4

    And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour; and he saith unto the Jews, behold your king… Shall I crucify your king?
    – John 19:14-15

    They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled with gall.
    – Matthew 27:34

    And they gave him to drink, wine mingled with myrrh.
    – Mark 15:23
    [Jesus was the thirsty chap in both verses.]

    And the men which journeyed with [Paul] stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
    – Acts 9:7

    And they that were with me [Paul] saw indeed the light and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
    – Acts 22:9

    Abraham had two sons; one by a bonds-maid, the other by a free woman.
    – Galatians 4:22

    By faith, Abraham when he was tried offered up Isaac… his only begotten son.
    – Hebrews 11:17

    Therefore Michal, the daughter of Saul, had no child unto the day of her death.
    – II Samuel 6:23

    The five sons of Michal, the daughter of Saul.
    – II Samuel 21:8

    And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel.
    – II Samuel 24:1

    And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel.
    – I Chronicles 21:1

    All power is given unto [Jesus] in heaven and in earth.
    – Matthew 28:18

    And [Jesus] could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands on a few sick folk and healed them.
    – Mark 6:5

    There shall no evil happen to the just.
    – Proverbs 12:21

    Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
    – Hebrews 12:6

  26. mega Says:

    Peace is impossible as long as religions like Christianity are allowed to spread and promote their lies as “Truth”.

  27. mega Says:

    A secret document which sets out a procedure for dealing with child sex abuse scandals within the Catholic Church is examined by Panorama.

    Crimen Sollicitationis was enforced for 20 years by Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger before he became the Pope.

    It instructs bishops on how to deal with allegations of child abuse against priests and has been seen by few outsiders.

    Critics say the document has been used to evade prosecution for sex crimes.

    Crimen Sollicitationis was written in 1962 in Latin and given to Catholic bishops worldwide who are ordered to keep it locked away in the church safe.

    It instructs them how to deal with priests who solicit sex from the confessional. It also deals with “any obscene external act … with youths of either sex.”

    It imposes an oath of secrecy on the child victim, the priest dealing with the allegation and any witnesses.

    Breaking that oath means excommunication from the Catholic Church.

    Reporting for Panorama, Colm O’Gorman finds seven priests with child abuse allegations made against them living in and around the Vatican City.

    One of the priests, Father Joseph Henn, has been indicted on 13 molestation charges brought by a grand jury in the United States.

    During filming for Sex Crimes and the Vatican, Colm finds Father Henn is fighting extradition orders from inside the headquarters of this religious order in the Vatican.

    The Vatican has not compelled him to return to America to face the charges against him.

    After filming, Father Henn lost his fight against extradition but fled the headquarters and is believed to be hiding in Italy while there is an international warrant for his arrest.

    Colm O’Gorman was raped by a Catholic priest in the diocese of Ferns in County Wexford in Ireland when he was 14 years old.

    Father Fortune was charged with 66 counts of sexual, indecent assault and another serious sexual offence relating to eight boys but he committed suicide on the eve of his trial.

    Colm started an investigation with the BBC in March 2002 which led to the resignation of Dr Brendan Comiskey, the bishop leading the Ferns Diocese.

  28. mega Says:

    Jesus Christ as God and the Trinity Was Not Invented Until the Fourth Century?

    One of the most commonly held atheistic myths is that Christianity as we know it today was not invented until the fourth century, after the council of Nicea in 325 A.D. The book, and recently released movie, The Da Vinci Code, makes this very claim (among other very bizarre assertions). Many say that the early Christian church thought of Jesus Christ as just a good moral teacher, and did not worship Him until the 4th century when the Trinity and deity of Christ was “invented.” However, our examination of this question, using biblical sources, the writings of the early church fathers, and secular sources, will clearly establish that Jesus was worshipped as God no later than the early second century (113 A.D.).

    Even though many acknowledge that the Bible says clearly that Jesus is God, those people have claimed that the Bible was edited long after originally penned. Such claims fly in the face of volumes of documents written by the early church fathers, who cited verses liberally from New Testament gospels and letters in their own writings. Since many of these writings can be definitively dated to the first and second centuries,1 such claims of rewriting are obviously false. Some of this evidence will be cited below.
    Early Christian sources

    The earliest Aramaic-speaking Christians refer to Jesus as “Lord” in the earliest extra-canonical Christian book, the Didache, which scholars agree was written no later than the late 100s. The word “Lord” (Greek Kyrios) was used by the Greeks to designate divinity. Justin Martyr, a second-century church father, baptized new believers in the name of the triune God – Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, acknowledging the equality of the three distinct persons of the Trinity.
    Secular sources

    Pliny the Younger as governor of Pontus/Bithynia from 111-113 A.D. wrote (in his Letters 10.96-97) to Emperor Trajan regarding the early Christian church, their worship of Christ, and how he persecuted, tortured, and murdered them:

    “They asserted, however, that the sum and substance of their fault or error had been that they were accustomed to meet on a fixed day before dawn and sing responsively a hymn to Christ as to a god, and to bind themselves by oath, not to some crime, but not to commit fraud, theft, or adultery, not falsify their trust, nor to refuse to return a trust when called upon to do so.”

    This example shows quite clearly that even the Romans knew that Jesus was being worshipped and wanted to “check and cure” “the contagion of this superstition” that had “spread not only to the cities but also to the villages and farms.”2
    Archeology

    Although not as early as the Pliny letter, another secular source indicating that Jesus was worshipped as God before the fourth century was recently discovered in Megiddo, Israel. The discovery is a third century Christian church with a tile floor inlaid with inscriptions. One of the inscriptions was a tribute to Jesus, “Akeptous, the God-loving, offered this table for (the) god Jesus Christ, as a remembrance.” Obviously, the discovery of a third century inscription calling Jesus God discredits the idea that Jesus was not worshipped until the fourth century (see Early (3rd Century A.D.) Christian Church at Megiddo, Israel for more information).

    Conclusion

    So, despite the claims of atheists and The Da Vinci Code, Jesus Christ was thought of as being God certainly by the early second century, if not earlier. The assertion of Christianity’s invention hundreds of years after Jesus lived is one of the most easily falsified myths found in secular circles. It is amazing that it has persisted to this day.

  29. mega Says:

    Who Invented The Trinity?

    The three monotheistic religions – Judaism, Christianity, and Islam – all purport to share one fundamental concept: belief in God as the Supreme Being, the Creator and Sustainer of the Universe. Known as “tawhid” in Islam, this concept of the Oneness of God was stressed by Moses in a Biblical passage known as the “Shema”, or the Jewish creed of faith: “Hear, O Israel: The Lord our God is one Lord.” (Deuteronomy 6:4)

    Christianity has digressed from the concept of the Oneness of God, however, into a vague and mysterious doctrine that was formulated during the fourth century. This doctrine, which continues to be a source of controversy both within and outside the Christian religion, is known as the Doctrine of the Trinity. Simply put, the Christian doctrine of the Trinity states that God is the union of three divine persons – the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit – in one divine being.

    If that concept, put in basic terms, sounds confusing, the flowery language in the actual text of the doctrine lends even more mystery to the matter:

    “…we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity… for there is one Person of the Father, another of the Son, another of the Holy Ghost is all one… they are not three gods, but one God… the whole three persons are co-eternal and co-equal… he therefore that will be saved must thus think of the Trinity…” (excerpts from the Athanasian Creed).

    Let’s put this together in a different form: one person, God the Father, plus one person, God the Son, plus one person, God the Holy Ghost, equals one person, God the What? Is this English or is this gibberish?

    It is said that Athanasius, the bishop who formulated this doctrine, confessed that the more he wrote on the matter, the less capable he was of clearly expressing his thoughts regarding it.

    How did such a confusing doctrine get its start?

    Trinity in the Bible

    References in the Bible to a Trinity of divine beings are vague, at best.

    In Matthew 28:19, we find Jesus telling his disciples to go out and preach to all nations. While this “Great Commission” does make mention of the three persons who later become components of the Trinity, the phrase “…baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost” is quite clearly an addition to Biblical text – that is, not the actual words of Jesus – as can be seen by two factors:

    1) baptism in the early Church, as discussed by Paul in his letters, was done only in the name of Jesus; and

    2) the “Great Commission” was found in the first gospel written, that of Mark, bears no mention of Father, Son and/or Holy Ghost – see Mark 16:15.

    The only other reference in the Bible to a Trinity can be found in the Epistle of 1 John 5:7. Biblical scholars of today, however, have admitted that the phrase “… there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost: and these three are one” is definitely a “later addition” to Biblical text, and it is not found in any of today’s versions of the Bible.

    It can, therefore, be seen that the concept of a Trinity of divine beings was not an idea put forth by Jesus or any other prophet of God. This doctrine, now subscribed to by Christians all over the world, is entirely man-made in origin.

    The Doctrine Takes Shape

    While Paul of Tarsus, the man who could rightfully be considered the true founder of Christianity, did formulate many of its doctrines, that of the Trinity was not among them. He did, however, lay the groundwork for such when he put forth the idea of Jesus being a “divine Son”. After all, a Son does need a Father, and what about a vehicle for God’s revelations to man? In essence, Paul named the principal players, but it was the later Church people who put the matter together.

    Tertullian, a lawyer and presbyter of the third-century Church in Carthage, was the first to use the word “Trinity” when he put forth the theory that the Son and the Spirit participate in the being of God, but all are of one being of substance with the Father.

    A Formal Doctrine Is Drawn Up

    When controversy over the matter of the Trinity blew up in 318 between two church men from Alexandria – Arius, the deacon, and Alexander, his bishop – Emperor Constantine stepped into the fray.

    Although Christian dogma was a complete mystery to him, he did realize that a unified church was necessary for a strong kingdom. When negotiation failed to settle the dispute, Constantine called for the first ecumenical council in Church history in order to settle the matter once and for all.

    Six weeks after the 300 bishops first gathered at Nicea in 325, the doctrine of the Trinity was hammered out. The God of the Christians was now seen as having three essences, or natures, in the form of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.

    The Church Puts Its Foot Down

    The matter was far from settled, however, despite high hopes for such on the part of Constantine. Arius and the new bishop of Alexandria, a man named Athanasius, began arguing over the matter even as the Nicene Creed was being signed; “Arianism” became a catch-word from that time onward for anyone who didn’t hold to the doctrine of the Trinity.

    It wasn’t until 451, at the Council of Chalcedon that, with the approval of the Pope, the Nicene/Constantinople Creed was set as authoritative. Debate on the matter was no longer tolerated; to speak out against the Trinity was now considered blasphemy, and such earned stiff sentences that ranged from mutilation to death. Christians now turned on Christians, maiming and slaughtering thousands because of a difference of opinion.

    Debate Continues

    Brutal punishments and even death did not stop the controversy over the doctrine of the Trinity, however, and the said controversy continues even today.

    The majority of Christians, when asked to explain this fundamental doctrine of their faith, can offer nothing more than “I believe it because I was told to do so.” It is explained away as “mystery” – yet the Bible says in 1 Corinthians 14:33 that “… God is not the author of confusion …”

    The Unitarian denomination of Christianity has kept alive the teachings of Arius in saying that God is one; they do not believe in the Trinity. As a result, mainstream Christians abhor them, and the National Council of Churches has refused their admittance. In Unitarianism, the hope is kept alive that Christians will someday return to the preachings of Jesus: “… Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.” (Luke 4:8)

    In conclusion, we see that the doctrine of the Trinity is a concept conceived entirely by man; there is no sanction whatsoever from God to be found regarding the matter simply because the whole idea of a Trinity of divine beings has no place in monotheism.

  30. mega Says:

    Why the Trinity Theology was invented

    When we read through the pages of the Bible, it becomes quickly evident that the one God of Israel, and of Christians, was the Father of Jesus Christ. And of course this suggests to the everyday person that God is simply one person. Indeed, Jesus’ Father alone was his one and only God. These facts are plain to all people including Trinitarians. In fact, one can observe how believers in the doctrine of the Trinity, usually view God in their minds as the Father of Jesus. And it is not until Trinitarian doctrine comes into play that they shift their mindset to a new way of thinking about who God is.

    The reason the doctrine of the Trinity exists is not because the Bible teaches this doctrine. It doesn’t. The reason the doctrine of the Trinity exists is not because a three person God is ever once mentioned anywhere in the entire Bible. It doesn’t. The Bible never once mentions a three person God. The reason the doctrine of the Trinity exists is because there are a handful of verses which confuse Trinitarians if they don’t believe in a Triune God of three persons. They don’t otherwise know what to do with these verses unless they believe in a Triune God. It is an invention of necessity. It is a creation perceived to be a required justification for certain verses in the Bible. And so they deny the overwhelming testimony of all of Scripture in order to appease their needs concerning a few verses. And not only so, they design contrivances to explain away those other verses which explicitly identify the one God as the Father alone and/or those verses which deny the existence of a three person God.

    Have you ever observed how people tend to make things up when you are in a Bible study discussion? When they come to verses in the Bible they don’t understand, there is a tendency to simply make up something up that “fits” in their own eyes, and they do this in order to explain away an otherwise confusing problem for them. That is how the doctrine of the Trinity comes to be believed by people. Due to a handful of verses in the Bible that would otherwise confuse them, they have to make something up to fit these verses – a three person God. Even though a three person God is nowhere to be found in the Scripture, they think it is necessary to make up this Triune being in order to explain away these verses. If you are think about this carefully, and if you can be honest with yourself, you will know this is the truth of the matter.

    What are we to do with John 1:1, “and the Word was God” if we don’t have a Trinity? What are we to do with John 20:28 if we don’t have a Triune God? What are we to do with several such verses if we don’t have a three person God? Now stop and think about this carefully. Are we to make up a scenario that we think fits in our minds just so we can provide an explanation for these verses? No, we cannot invent truth. Truth is something that must be found. We humans can only create fantasies, not truth. Only God can create such reality. Unfortunately, this is how the doctrine of the Trinity has come to exist. It was created, imagined up, to try and provide an answer to these verses. Think about that. A three person God was created to explain away these verses. Men thought they could create a God that suits their hermeneutical needs.

    What we should be doing is searching and discovering what these verses actually mean and how they fit the plain and obvious fact that God is the Father of Jesus. Creating a three person God to account for these verses is nothing short of idolatry. Imagining up a three person God to fit the problem is creating an image of God to serve. Conjuring up the the idea of a three person God to apparently satisfy our need to explain these verses does not amount to the truth or the actual existence of a three person God. It amounts to creating a new God due to our own inability to understand a handful of verses. Think about that carefully. The Bible does not identify a three person God anywhere. Where did this God come from? It came from men conjuring up a three person being that they perceived would suit these verses.

    But if we actually search for the truth of the matter, we will find these verses present absolutely no problem whatsoever for a one person God, the Father of Jesus. In fact, we will find that if we understand these verses correctly, that our belief system about God as one person is sublimely confirmed and there isn’t absolutely anything in Scripture, or otherwise, which contradicts such a belief. And that is what we will show on this site. We will show that one does not need to contrive up a three person God to explain away these verses. We will also show that one does not need to spin up contrivances to explain these verses away either. Rather, we will show how the answers are found right there in the Bible itself. For example we will show that Thomas’ exclamation must be viewed in the context Jesus’ earlier teaching, “the one who sees me sees the One who sent me” and Thomas exclamation fits Jesus’ teaching perfectly without resorting to any notion that Thomas was identifying Jesus as “God.” In each and every case, a honest search for the truth results in a completely secure understanding of these verses without any need to contrive up something to fit our needs. And in the end, it is quite plain that the one God of Jesus, and the Apostles, and the Christians is the Father of Jesus Christ, and him alone.

    The doctrine of the Trinity was a requirement of men who needed an explanation for a handful of verses. To account for their lack of understanding and their inept inability to understand these particular verses, they made up a three person God to try and satisfy what they mistakenly perceived these verses to be declaring. In their minds, they have bartered for the existence of another God unknown to the Scriptures, the Jews, Jesus, the Apostles, and the faithful. The exchanged the truth of God for an illusion. The reasonable and honest mind can see the truth of this matter.

    The sorrows of those who have bartered for another God will be multiplied. (Psalm 16:4).
    3 Comments »

    1.

    THis is a very good article. We all know that God is one God, the God of Abraham. Why are there so many gullible Christians in this world.

    Why have Christians also invented the doctrine of original sin.God loves all mankind-and does not condemn anybody for the faults of another. You Christians talk about a GOD of LOVEand preach a God of vengeance. Who condemns people.

    You also belive he sacrifices innocent people for the sake of the wicked. You belief systems-are not compatible with a caring God. I feel sorry for many Christians -WHO HAVE BEEN LED AWAY FROM THE TEACHINGS OF jESUS. Jesus did not come on this earth for people to worship him-he came to glorify God, the Creator

    Comment by Fatahi Onibudo — December 18, 2007 @ 12:07 pm
    2.

    Interesting point. The condoned saturation of mesiahship upon average humans has and will always be a platform; dare I say, a springboard for anyone who feels the hairs on the back of their necks stand, interpret this merely physical sign of excitement, as an instant marker of divine intervention. This problem stems from the basics of the trinity. Key word: Trinity. Plural. The strength in numbers. If an individual is lead to believe that there a more than one doorway which read ” SUBLIME “, the perception of that individual will very likely shift from the ” I am alone ” feeling, to the I have the power of the trinity at my side, not excluding those who also worship saints, childbearers, and even outlined shadows. The proof in point is the amount of cults which portray multiple gods and/or figures as supreme and/or partialy intertwined to a collective. For those who are asking themselves what is he talking about, I’ll make it simple. The reason for your confusion is your failure to maintain a timeline. Simple, in the begining God had no singularly defining name. The entity which came to being is refered to as the Alpha and the Omega; Plural. The appointed messiah then asked for a name to refer to this almighty entity by. It is this crucial act that stands God alone from all others. His response was, in the most satisfying of terms, quite simple, ” I am who I am”. There is an exact name attached description, ” ADONAI “. Singular. Following so far, good. Then comes the final stage of God’s rule, and to the delight of all it is the first which gives merit to the last. The first commandment. The first commandment signifies the rule of an entity that has come to being, from unknown to known, from plural to singular in name. Hence the following of the One. So shall it be written, so shall it be blogged.

  31. mega Says:

    TRINITY

    IN DEFINING TRINITY, NONE CAN DO SO TILL TODAY

    SO WHY?

    BECAUSE, (IN CHRISTIANITY, YOU HAVE TO BELIEVE AND ACCEPT WITHOUT EVEN KNOWING IT)

    CONCLUSION:
    GOD, IN CHRISTIANITY IS MASTER OF CONFUSION

  32. mega Says:

    “CHRIST” NOT A NAME

    Over a thousand million Christians today blindly accept that Jesus of
    Nazareth is the Christ. They produce “a thousand and one” prophecies from
    the Jewish Bible (the Old Testament) to prove their claim that Jesus was the
    Messiah promised to the Jews. Let us hold the “thousand” prophecies in
    abeyance for a moment and examine the only unequivocal claim made by Jesus in
    the Gospels and examine whether he fulfilled his promise to the Jews.

    We must admit that the word CHRIST is not a name. It is a title. It is a
    translation of the Hebrew word Messiah, meaning “anointed”. The Greek word
    for “anointed” is Christos from which we get the word Christ. Priests and
    kings were “anointed” when being consecrated to their office. The Holy Bible
    confers this title even on a heathen king CYRUS (Isaiah 45:1).

    We are reminded in the Gospel of St. Luke that “WHEN EIGHT DAYS WERE
    ACCOMPLISHED FOR THE CIRCUMCISING OF THE CHILD, HIS NAME WAS CALLED JESUS,
    WHICH WAS SO NAMED OF THE ANGEL BEFORE HE WAS CONCEIVED IN THE WOMB.” (Luke
    2:21). The name that was given to Mary for her yet unborn son was JESUS and
    NOT Christ. It was only after his baptism at the hands of John the Baptist
    that he, Jesus, claimed to be the Christ. The Jews were not the ones to
    accept his claim on its face value. They wanted proof!

    MIRACLE AS PROOF

    Matthew records that the learned men among the Jews — the Scribes and
    Pharisees — came to Jesus and asked, “MASTER, WE WOULD SEE A SIGN FROM THEE”
    (Matthew 12:38). What they really wanted was some “magic trick”, some
    “sleight of hand” like producing a rabbit out of a hat or walking on the
    water or flying in the air or trodding on burning coal. This is the type of
    “sign” or MIRACLE they were looking for. The Jews mistook him for a
    sorcerer, a wizard, a charlatan.

    NO “SIGN” BUT ONE

    With righteous indignation Jesus replies: “AN EVIL AND ADULTEROUS GENERATION
    SEEKETH AFTER A SIGN; AND THERE SHALL NO SIGN (no miracle) BE GIVEN TO IT,
    BUT THE SIGN (miracle) OF THE PROPHET JONAS: FOR AS JONAS WAS THREE DAYS AND
    THREE NIGHTS IN THE WHALE’S BELLY; SO SHALL THE SON OF MAN BE THREE DAYS AND
    THREE NIGHTS IN THE HEART OF THE EARTH.” (Matthew 12:39-40). Jesus says, “NO
    SIGN”. He does not refer the Jews to blind Barimeus whose sight he had
    restored. He does not speak about the “woman with issues” who was healed by
    merely touching him; or about the 2000 pigs he had destroyed to heal “a man
    possessed”; or the 5000 and the 3000 people he had fed and
    satiated with a few pieces of bread. “No sign”, says Jesus, BUT ONE! — “THE
    SIGN OF THE PROPHET JONAS”! He is putting all his “eggs” in one basket. His
    claim to being the Messiah (Christ) stands or falls by the ONLY “sign” he was
    prepared to give. Did Jesus fulfill the only sign he gave? Christendom
    answers with a unanimous Y-E-S! without heeding the Biblical advice — ‘not
    to take things for granted’ — but “PROVE ALL THINGS”! (1 Thessalonians 5:21)

    JONAH FLEES HIS CALL

    What was the “sign” (miracle) of Jonah? We have to go to the “Book of Jonah”
    in the Old Testament to find out. God commanded Jonah to go to Ninevites to
    repent from their “evil ways, and from the violence that is in their hands.”
    (Jonah 3:8). But Jonah was loath to go as a warner unto the Ninevites, so he
    goes to Joppa instead of Ninevah, and takes a boat to run away from the
    Lord’s command.

    While at sea, there was a terrible tempest. According to the superstition of
    the mariners, a person fleeing from his Master’s command creates such a
    turmoil at sea. They began to inquire among themselves and said, “COME, AND
    LET US CAST LOTS, (like tossing of a coin, “head” or “tail”) THAT WE MAY KNOW
    FOR WHOSE CAUSE THIS EVIL IS UPON US. SO THEY CAST LOTS, AND THE LOT FELL
    UPON JONAH.” (Jonah 1:7). Though there was a temporary lapse on the part of
    Jonah in fulfilling his mission, he manfully and most courageously
    volunteers:
    “AND HE SAID UNTO THEM TAKE ME UP, AND CAST FORTH INTO THE SEA; SO SHALL THE
    SEA BE CALM UNTO YOU: FOR I KNOW THAT FOR MY SAKE THIS GREAT TEMPEST IS UPON
    YOU.” (Jonah 1:12).

    DEAD OR ALIVE?

    Since Jonah was selflessly offering himself as a “vicarious” sacrifice there
    was no need for strangling him before throwing him into the sea, no need to
    spear him or break his arm or limb. In his own words: “TAKE ME UP AND CAST ME FORTH”. The question now arises, that when the shipmaster and the crew threw him overboard, was Jonah dead or alive? Any Christian child who attended Sunday School will give an immediate reply: “ALIVE!”. The storm subsides. Was this perhaps a coincidence? A fish swallows Jonah. Was he dead or alive when swallowed? The answer again is “ALIVE”. Was he dead or alive when “JONAH PRAYED UNTO THE LORD HIS GOD OUT OF THE FISH’S BELLY”?
    (Jonah 2:1)

    Surely dead men don’t cry and don’t pray! The answer again is “ALIVE”. For three days and three nights the fish takes him around the ocean: dead or alive? “ALIVE!” is the answer. On the third day it vomits him on the
    seashore: dead or alive? A-L-I-V-E, of course! What had Jesus prophesied about himself? He said: “AS JONAH WAS … SO SHALL THE SON OF MAN BE” “soos Jonah” — “njenga Jonah” — LIKE JONAH. And how was Jonah? Was he dead or alive for three days and nights? Alive! Alive! Alive! is the unanimous answer from the Jew, the Christian and the Muslim!

    UNLIKE JONAH

    If Jonah was alive for three days and three nights, then Jesus also ought to
    have been alive in the tomb as he himself had foretold! But Christianity
    hangs on the flimsy thread of the “death” of Jesus for its salvation. So it
    has to answer that Jesus was dead for three days and three nights. The
    contradiction between his utterance and its fulfillment is obvious. Jonah
    ALIVE, Jesus DEAD! Very UNLIKE Jonah! Jesus had said ” LIKE Jonah” not
    “UNLIKE Jonah. If this is true then according to his own test Jesus is not
    the TRUE Messiah of the Jews. If the Gospel record is genuine then how can we blame the Jews for rejecting “CHRIST”?

    THREE AND THREE = 72 HOURS?

    The Doctor of Divinity and the Professor of Theology replies that in Matthew 12:40 under discussion, the emphasis is on the TIME factor — “as Jonah was THREE days and THREE nights in the belly of the whale, so shall the son of man be THREE days and THREE nights in the heart of the earth.” “Please note”, says the learned theologian, “that the word “THREE” is repeated F-O-U-R times in this verse to prove that Jesus was going to fulfill the prophecy as regards the length of time he was going to remain in the tomb, and NOT ‘As Jonah was’ in relation to his being alive or dead. If it is the time factor that Jesus was stressing then let us ask whether he fulfilled that aspect of his promise to the Jews as well. The Christian dogmatist answers: “OF COURSE!”

    PUBLIC HOLIDAY

    The question arises: when was Christ crucified? The whole Christian world
    answers: “FRIDAY!” Is this the reason we celebrate “Good Friday” —
    And every Christian nation from America to Zambia, from Abyssinia to Zaire have a Public Holiday on the “FRIDAY” at Easter. What makes “Good Friday” so good? “It is the death of Christ on the cross on this day to wash off our sins,” says the Christians. So he was killed on the cross on a Friday, 2008 years ago? “Yes!” says the Christians. From the Gospel records we gather that the Jews were in a hurry to eliminate Jesus. Hence the midnight trial, and then dispatching him off to Pilate in the morning; from Pilate to Herod and then back again to Pilate. The vested interests were afraid of the general public. Jesus was their hero. He had been their benefactor. His enemies had to do away with him quickly, and succeeded in doing so. However, as much as they were in a hurry to hang him on the cross, they were in equal hurry to bring him down from the cross before sunset on Friday because of the Sabbath. The Sabbath starts at about 6 p.m. on Friday and the Jews were warned in Deuteronomy 21:23 that the victim of crucifixion was an “accursed of God” and was not to be permitted to remain hanging on the Sabbath day, “that thy land be not defiled which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an inheritance”. To satisfy the religious scruples of the Scribes and Pharisees the “secret disciples” of Jesus took down the body from the cross. They gave the body the Jewish burial-bath, plastered it with “one hundred pounds weight of aaloes and myrrh” (John 19:39), then placed the shrouded body into the sepulcher before night-fall.

    WHY “SUPPOSED”?

    There are numerous differences between the various sects and denominations of Christianity, but on the above they are unanimous. Jesus is SUPPOSED to be in the tomb on the night of Friday. He is still SUPPOSED to be in the tomb on the day of Saturday. He is still SUPPOSED to be in the tomb on the night of Saturday. Christians agree whole-heartedly with this. It will be noted that I have repeated the word ‘SUPPOSED’ three times. The reason is that the Gospels are silent as to when exactly Jesus came out of the tomb. He could have been taken away on Friday night by his “secret disciples” to a more congenial and restful place, but I have no right to assume about what the Gospel writers are silent. I have, therefore, repeated the word ‘SUPPOSED’ three times.

    In the final analysis, let us see whether Jesus was THREE days and THREE
    nights
    in the tomb:

    |===========================================================| |
    |
    IN THE SEPULCHER |
    | EASTER WEEK
    |===================== |
    | |
    DAYS | NIGHTS |
    ===========================================================|
    | FRIDAY —> Placed in tomb just | – nil – |
    One Night |
    | before sunset. |
    | |
    | |
    | |
    | SATURDAY–> Supposed to be in the tomb. | One Day | One Night
    |
    | |
    | |
    | SUNDAY —> Missing before sunrise. | – nil – |
    – nil – |
    | |
    | |
    ============================================================|
    | TOTAL | One
    Day | Two Nights |
    =============================================================

    You will no doubt note that the GRAND TOTAL is ONE day and TWO nights, and NOT three days and three nights. According to the Christian Scriptures Jesus had failed a SECOND time. FIRST he was unlike Jonah, who was ALIVE in the belly of the fish, which is exact opposite of what the Christians claim had happened to their master Jesus, who was dead for the same period of time as Jonah was — ALIVE.

    SECONDLY, we discover that he also failed to fulfill the TIME FACTOR as well. The greatest mathematician in Christendom will fail to obtain the desired result — THREE days and THREE nights. We must not forget that the Gospels are explicit in telling us that it was “before sunrise” on Sunday morning (the First day of the week), that Mary Magdalene went to the tomb of Jesus and found it empty.

    “GOOD” WEDNESDAY

    The Armstrong family has debunked the whole Christian world. They seem to know their arithmetic! Mr. Robert Fahey of the “Plain Truth” magazine, delivered a lecture recently at the “Holiday Inn”, Durban, where I was present. Mr. Fahey attempted to prove to his Christian audience that Jesus Christ was crucified on a Wednesday and not on Friday, as is supposed by Orthodox Christianity for the past two thousand years. According to him if one counts backwards from Sunday morning deducting 3 DAYS and 3 NIGHTS, one ought to get WEDNESDAY as the answer.

    I congratulated Mr. Fahey for his ingenuity. I asked him, how was it
    possible for the past two thousand years the whole Christian world celebrated GOOD FRIDAY instead of GOOD WEDNESDAY. Thus the 1200000000 Christians of the world today are ignorant of the correct day of the so called crucifixion! It means that even the Roman Catholic Church — which claims an unbroken chain of Popes from Peter to this day — according to Mr. Fahey are mislead.

    GOD OR THE DEVIL?

    The question arises, who deceived the millions of Christians for the past

    TWO

    THOUSAND years. GOD or the DEVIL? Mr. Fahey categorically answered: “THE DEVIL!”

    “If the devil”, I said, “can succeed in confusing the Christians in the most
    elementary things of their Faith, whether to celebrate a Good Friday or a
    Good Wednesday, then how much easier for him to mislead Christians in other things concerning God?” Mr. Fahey blushed and walked away.

    If this is the belief of the trend-setters of the Christian Faith in the
    world today, may we not then ask: is this not the mightiest hoax in history?

  33. kesava Says:

    Many readers have been asking whether Ahmed Deedat, the Muslim debater, is still alive. As of this writing (July 2005) he is alive, but he cannot speak and he is completely paralysed. In fact, Deedat has been in this condition since he suffered a rare kind of stroke nine years ago. Few people outside his home city of Durban are aware of this, and even fewer, know the sequence of events leading to this tragedy.

    Four weeks before Deedat was stricken he attacked the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ in front of a large audience in Australia. These provocative lectures “raised the ire of the Australian government”, causing them to “threaten to deport him unless he toned down the content of his Good Friday lecture in Sydney.” (Daily News, Durban, 6 May 1996) Incidentally, Deedat’s inflammatory reputation caused Singapore to ban him from entering their country.

    http://www.answering-islam.org/Responses/Deedat/downfall.htm

    The “Devil” got him haha

  34. no_god_is_good Says:

    i didn’t see any of the above post has to do anything to do with mr. deedat. surely it shows that majority of christians can’t accept the truth and things that they failed to answer or response, mr. deedat’s name always come up. c’mon, where there the millions of christians ???? fasting too? it showed that christians thought the above post were poted by a muslim. sickiening indeed…whatever bad happens, muslims are blamed…..narrow-minded christians – no wonder they worship human being and fooled by the devil for the past 2000 years

  35. no_god_is_good Says:

    i didn’t see any of the above post has to do anything with mr. deedat. surely it shows that majority of christians can’t accept the truth and things that they failed to answer or response, mr. deedat’s name always come up. where are the millions of christians ???? fasting with their brethrens, the muslims, too? christians thought the above post were posted by a muslim. sickening indeed…whatever bad happens, muslims are blamed…..narrow-minded christians – no wonder they worship human being and fooled by the devil for the past 2000 years

  36. mega Says:

    So, these are the devine words of god
    #1
    Modern Bible scholarship is in broad agreement that Mark was the first Gospel written yet Matthew is always listed first in Christian Bibles. My claimed error is that because “Mark” was written first it should be presented first in the Christian Bible. The Christian Bible implies that “Mark” and “Matthew” are the testimony of witnesses. Readers can see and the Church has always taught that there is dependence between the two. Common sense and legal procedure require that the testimony which was either relied on to some extent or even just available to another witness be presented first as this is what readers or jurys will assume if not told otherwise. The problem this would create for Christianity with “Mark” being first is why is there no mention of the “virgin birth”, any description of a transition from Jesus to the subsequent Church or post resurrection sightings or communications? The Church has always explained that because “Matthew” was written first “Mark” didn’t need to cover these topics.

    #2
    The first Gospel listed in Christian Bibles, Matthew, was written anonymously. The title
    “Matthew” was added by the Church long after the Gospel was written.

    #3
    Christians have added chapter designations to the Bible which were not used by the original authors.

    #4
    Matthew 1:(KJV)

    “4 And Aram begat Aminadab”

    According to I Chronicles 2:10 it was Ram that begat Aminadab, not Aram. The earliest extant Greek manuscripts have the Greek equivalent of the English “Aram” for Matthew 1:4. (so presumably the KJV is correctly translating Matthew’s error). The NIV has changed “Aram” to “Ram” correcting Matthew’s error. The LXX states that Aram begat Aminadab so it’s likely that Matthew made his error by simply copying from the LXX as he apparently was not fluent in Hebrew and so could not check the original Hebrew language. Some Bible scholars do theorize that the LXX was changed in some places to conform to the Gospels and that this is one of those instances. In any case Matthew’s apparent use of “Aram” does not agree with any known Hebrew text and in the absence of any evidence that the Hebrew use of “Ram” was the result of any change would be an error by Matthew.

    #5
    Matthew 1:(KJV)

    “5 And Salmon begat Booz of Rachab”

    The only Rachab mentioned in the Tanakh was the Rachab of the Conquest who lived about two hundred years before Boaz. Every significant Church Father who commented on Matthew 1:5 assumed that Matthew was referring to the Rachab of the Conquest.

    #6
    Matthew 1: (KJV)

    “7…Abia begat Asa; :8 And Asa begat Josaphat”

    Generally, the oldest extant Greek manuscripts such as the Sinaitic and Vatican codices have the Greek equivalent of the English “Asaph” instead of “Asa” who according to the Tanakh should be in this location. The NASB has a footnote for Matthew 1:7 indicating that the Greek word was the equivalent of the English “Asaph”. Most of the older Greek manuscripts indicating “Asaph” were unknown to the translators of the KJV.

    #7
    Matthew 1: (KJV)

    “8…Joram begat Ozias”

    According to I Chronicles 3:11 (JPS), Joram begat Ahaziah so Matthew has omitted Ahaziah from his genealogy.

    Page 64

    Page 87

    King David’s Top 7 List

    From our home Temple in Jerusalem. King David’s top seven reasons
    why Jesus was not the Jewish Messiah.

    7) Unwritten Jewish Oral Law Tradition: Messiah not allowed to have more than
    100 million innocents killed in his name.

    6) At least David Copperfield reappears.

    5) Required to fulfill minimum of one Messianic prophecy in Tanakh
    within first 1,000 years (or first 1,500 years if extended Messiah
    warranty coverage is purchased).

    4) Before telling followers to believe based on faith alone, forgot to say,
    “Simon says”.

    3) Unlike Maimonides, didn’t have enough sense to listen to mother and
    become doctor.

    2) Is unquestionably considered Messiah in Poland.

    1) Isaiah warns us not to follow a man-made religion led by a carpenter
    in Chapter 44.

  37. lord Says:

    mega, i read your previous post with interest, but your latest post is full of craps – stop it!!!!! and go to hell

    and

    kaseva, what have these things to do with Ahmad Deedat? If you want to defend christianity and prove it to be a religion of god, speak up to the point. you sounds like “shoot the muslims if anything happens” – how easy……you must have learned that at home, i guess

  38. mega Says:

    The Apocalypse of Peter answers this confusion!

    The real Jesus was sitting on the tree, while the false servant was on the cross!

    4- The current trinity lie is not different from the far eastern pagan religions:
    Some might say that since most Christians today are “Trinitarians” or polytheist trinitarian pagans who believe that Jesus died on the cross for our sins, then this must mean that their religion is Divine and Truthful.
    We have already seen above about what Jesus said regarding the “blind” ones. But even according to the New Testament itself, trinitarians are actually false because they are the majority and they are the “blind” ones. Let us look at the following verses:
    Matthew 15:9
    9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.

    Matthew 7:22-23
    22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works?
    23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.

    The far eastern pagan religions!
    It is also important to know that the earth’s population is around 7.0 billion people, half of which are far-eastern pagans. Not only that, but their pagan religions (buddhism, hinduism, shintos, etc…) date 1000s of years back. This means that many billions of humans have already been doomed in Hell because of their paganism. Yet, they are the majority!

    So now are they truthful because they’re the overwhelming majority in numbers?

    5- Did the Disciples of Jesus really die for the trinity and/or crucifixion lie?
    One of the biggest myths and lies Christians ever invented was the lie of trinity and the lie of Jesus’ Disciples, peace be upon them, died for this man-made belief.
    First of all, it is important to know that up until the beginning of the fourth century (around year 312 or so), the Apocalypse of Peter was widely accepted among Christians. In fact, the whole reason why Constantine (Rome’s Emperor at that time) decided to “unify” the Christians under one “Canon” (modern New Testaments with all of their current variations and conflicting versions) is because they were so divided among each others as to who Jesus really was and what really happened to him! Take for instance the “Infancy Gospel of Thomas”, which talks about Jesus’ childhood life in good details, and the mistakes (sins?) that he made as a kid and the lessons that he learned as he grew up

    Christians fought fiercely (in debates) among each others on who Jesus was!
    To say that Jesus’ disciples believed in the trinity lie is an absurd statement. Not only trinity is soundly debunked using the modern Bibles’ books themselves, but even the early Christians didn’t believe in the trinity lie.
    Jesus’ sins when he was a “kid”:
    1- Killing a boy by pushing him off of the root and then lying about it.
    2- Blinding a man for no valid reason.
    By
    1. Dr. David Scholer, New Testament, Fuller Theological Seminary.
    2. Kirsti Barrett Copeland, Ph.D., Religion, Princeton University.
    3. V. Rev. Fr. John Bakas, St. Sofia’s Greek Orthodox Cathedral, Los Angeles.

    The vast popularity of the Apocalypse of Peter among early Christians even in the 4th century!
    In fact, the Apocalypse of Peter itself, according to many Christian theologians and historians, ALMOST MADE IT (audio file. 42 seconds) in the “canon”, which proves:
    1- The Apocalypse of Peter was well popular back then.
    2- It had many followers to it.
    The Apocalypse of Peter was not some heretical book that came out of no where. It had strong roots and a great number of Believers!

    The wrath of Rome on everybody, including the Christians:
    During that time, Rome was collapsing, and it was suffered many internal corruptions and outside threats. It even suffered conflicts from Romans going against each others. The following sources prove this beyond doubt:
    1- http://patriot.net/~carey/afa/latinclub/persecution.htm:
    “There were three basic periods of the persecution. The first was from the death of Christ until right before the Great Fire of 64 A.D., which Nero falsely blamed Christians for. However, this first persecution “was a mere afterthought, and did not result in any general proscription” (Cary and Scullard, p. 487). The second period lasted from the end of the first until around 250 A.D., and the final one spanned the years from 250/251, the persecution under Decius, until 313. Up until 250, the persecution was sporadic and localized. However, from 250-251 the Emperor Decius instituted what Michael Grant, an eminent classical historian, calls a “systematic persecution of the Christians” (Grant, p. 157). During this persecution, Decius even executed Pope Fabianus, after which he supposedly remarked: “I would far rather receive news of a rival to the throne than of another bishop in Rome.””
    “The Christians were persecuted for a variety of reasons. First, they denied the basis for the Roman imperium (‘command, rule, empire, supreme power’) by advocating that their God was the only real God. This denied the existence of the pagan Roman gods. These same Roman gods, in a sense, founded Rome, because according to legend and popular belief, Romulus, the offspring of the Roman god of war, Mars, founded the city of Rome in 753 B.C. This gave the Romans a divine basis for their temporal power. When the Christians denied the existence of Mars, they attacked the foundation of Roman power. Since they were attacking Roman authority and power, the Romans came to view Christians as a threat to the state…..”
    The threat of Religion to the pagan Rome was definitely one of the main reasons why religious people as a whole (Jews and early Christians) were persecuted and killed. There is not a single shred of evidence that proves:
    (a)- The Disciples of Jesus believed in the polytheist trinity paganism.
    (b)- Died for this false and man-made belief.
    (c)- Died for the belief that Jesus died on the cross. They were not even the authors of the “gospels” that were attributed to them. See below for more proofs.

    As we clearly saw above, the Apocalypse of Peter was widely accepted all the way even during the days of Emperor Constantine who had his counsel of Nasea write the “canon” or the New Testament (with all of its current variations and conflicting versions).

    The different “Canons” of the Bible!
    Different and conflicting variations of “gospels” and “books” that are disagreed upon by the Churches today.

    Also, as we clearly saw above in the article, the so-called “Gospels” of Jesus’ Disciples were not even written by the Disciples. They were written by third-party mysterious and unknown people, in unknown places and unknown dates! This is not according to me. This is according to the Bible’s own theologians and historians’ quotes themselves.
    So in other words, we don’t really know what Jesus’ followers taught! The only Book that we have that is written directly by one of Jesus’ Disciples is the Apocalypse of Peter. As you can easily tell from its text above, it was written directly by Peter himself.
    Paul’s letters seem also to have been written by him. But Paul never even met Jesus in person, nor was he a Disciples of Jesus. Paul came into the picture long after Jesus departed. Not only that, but there are ample errors and contradictions between Paul and the Old Testament and Jesus’ teachings in the current New Testament in the other “gospels. For ample proofs, please visit: Contradictions and History of Man’s Corruption in the Bible. Find Paul’s sub-section or table of articles.

    6- So why would people really dare to make up lies about Jesus or any Truth in general for this matter?
    The answer to this question is actually quite simple and logical. Not only it was perfectly the case 2000 years or so ago, but it is still the case even today in our advanced age in education, ethics, morals, wisdom and experience.
    Rural-areas people are notorious, and I mean notorious in the very literal sense, in gossiping and creating all kinds of lies and false inventions against other people! This is true with all nations. Rumors and lies fly very quickly among these people even today.
    During the 3 centuries (300 years which is a very long time) after the departure of Jesus and before the writing of the first Christian “canon” (New Testament), they gossiped so much and lied and fabricated so much that they made an entire bible/religion out of all of it, which is what most christians have today! That’s very powerful indeed. One must never underestimate the power of the liars and gossips in the rural and country areas.
    Not only the Bible suffered such evil human-nature. The Hadiths (Sayings of Prophet Muhammad) have many gossips and lies in them inserted on the mouth of the Prophet! People back there don’t care about ethics and integrity. They would resort to lying to prove/push their agenda. A little twist here and a little twist there and the next thing you know a whole different story about the event(s) is fabricated and is now widely accepted. These lies, by the way, are not necessarily done with evil intentions. People, especially in the rural-areas where they have nothing else better to do than to talk and gossip about each others stretch their pride, imagination and interpretations to the farthest extremes for the following reasons:
    1- Showing off and proving to the ones around them that they are “wise”.
    2- Pushing their personal agenda beyond the local competing ones, since everyone is a liar and everyone is a gossiper.
    3- They’re mentally and socially are not smart enough nor honest enough to stick to the original Truth as much as possible. Diverting and adding extra “colorful facts” is normally part of the culture and norm of people in these areas. Remember that it’s the way the person is raised that makes the world’s difference in how he/she behaves in life. Allah Almighty in the Noble Quran did address those liars and considered them from the category of the hypocrites and liars who are doomed to Hell:
    “Certain of the desert Arabs round about you are hypocrites, as well as (desert Arabs) among the Medina folk: they are obstinate in hypocrisy: thou knowest them not: We know them: twice shall We punish them: and in addition shall they be sent to a grievous penalty. (The Noble Quran, 9:101)”
    “O Apostle! let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say “We believe” with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change the words from their (right) times and places: they say, ‘If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!’ If any one’s trial is intended by God, thou hast no authority in the least for him against God. For such – it is not God’s will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment. (The Noble Quran, 5:41)”

    The Bible too addresses this issue indirectly:
    Proverbs 10:31
    The mouth of the just bringeth forth wisdom: but the froward tongue shall be cut out.
    Proverbs 15:2
    The tongue of the wise useth knowledge aright: but the mouth of fools poureth out foolishness.
    Proverbs 15:28
    The heart of the righteous studieth to answer: but the mouth of the wicked poureth out evil things.
    Matthew 15:11
    Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man.
    Matthew 15:18
    But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man.

    Indeed Truth is always terribly compromised among those people. It is part of human nature to incline toward lying when one lacks a great deal of education, knowledge and discipline. In the case of Jesus, they made the Creator of the Universe out of him, while he was a weak person and servant of GOD Almighty, and they widely believed in the crucifixion lie when the original Scriptures refuted it. The reason why GOD Almighty let them become “blinds” is because they are blinds and liars by choice. Remember the Pharisees that Jesus had to deal with (those of the Jews who knew the scriptures good enough but were twisting it to fit their own evil agendas and culture norms) didn’t come out of no where. They were products of the “rural-areas” gossips and evil doers. These “Pharisees” and the likes of them exist in all nations and all religions in all times and all places, even today.

    4- The dominance of the older ones over the younger ones or the ones under them makes it virtually impossible for the “lower ones” to make the Truth be accepted without compromise. Let me give you an example:
    Despite the fact that Islam honors the person based on his/her piety and their belief in GOD Almighty, but the Arabs (whom Islam came from and should be the role models of humanity today) still kept many of the old pagan traditions that really don’t go well with real Islam, in regards to respecting the younger ones in the society. It is a common practice that if either the father or the older brother is present in a meeting with other people, then the younger male is to literally keep silent and not to say a single word unless he is directly addressed by someone. In that culture, the father or the older brother (after the father passes away) is the boss. What ever he says goes. The part where the oldest brother rules is not supported by Islam at all! On the contrary, Allah Almighty Said:
    “O mankind! [this includes everybody] We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other. Verily the most honoured of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you. And Allah has full knowledge and is well-acquainted. (The Noble Quran, 49:13)”
    Now I am not saying that this tradition is all 100% bad. There is a lot of good in it. The best thing that it provides to the society is:
    (a)- A great amount of discipline. This is contrary to the trash-mouthed Western kids who are mostly Christians with terrible attitude problems and a great deal of selfishness.
    (b)- Keeps the family ties very well intact.
    (c)- Enforces respect among the family members. Each member knows his/her limits and responsibilities.
    Islam greatly encourages such layers to exist in the family. But the excessiveness of authority and rulership by few individuals, especially after the father passes away, is not Islamic at all and does create great deal of conflicts! In fact, this excessiveness is a Biblical law:
    “If a man dies and leaves no son, turn his inheritance over to his daughter. (Numbers 27:8)”
    As long as there are sons around, the daughters inherit absolutely nothing!

    This excessiveness and corruption only exists in the Bible!

    Now imagine, especially during the Biblical days where peoples’ mentality was quite different, if a younger brother or sister believed in a certain Truth that all of the elderly and older ones in his circle or group or tribe disagreed with. Do you think this person would have the slightest chance to convince anyone, or that his words would be accepted by anyone who has power or influence? Absolutely not. Not a chance.
    The point that I am making here is that many influences and reasons that existed back then and still exist today did cause for major compromises of the Truth. If certain people dictate what is true and what is false, regardless whether they are total ignorants or not, then rest assure that such “blind” ones would not be loved by GOD Almighty nor would GOD Almighty really care about keeping an uncompromised Truth with them. As He the Almighty Said in the Noble Quran:
    “Because God will never change the grace which He hath bestowed on a people until they change what is in their (own) souls: and verily God is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things). (The Noble Quran, 8:53)”
    People are obligated to change the evil situations that they’re living in. If they don’t, then they will cause themselves to be led blind by others, and GOD Almighty will Gladly allow it.

    The “Big Brother” Law:
    Here in the US, I am sure you probably heard of the term “big brother.” Where do you think this term came from? What is its root?
    This term generally refers to separating or keeping away the state and/or church from ruling over the people’s affairs. “We don’t need big brother to rule us,” usually means that either we don’t want the government to interfere in our businesses and affairs too much by enforcing laws that would compromise the publics’ liberty, and/or it would also refer to those who try to force the church and its laws into the government to turn the government and the country into a religious state.
    This term, “big brother,” came into existence as a result of the cultures and traditions that existed during the Biblical days that are similar to the Arabs’ ones that I just mentioned above. The dominance of the older or bigger ones in the society over the weaker ones causes for much compromise in everything. We already saw, for instance, how the Bible allows the sons to control the daughters by depriving the daughters from inheritance if the sons (their brothers) do exist.

    Can you imagine the type of permanent control the brothers had over their sisters?

    Why do you think the Medieval Christians used to persecute the minority Christians in Europe? And why do you think the Protestant sect of Christianity was born? It was all due to the oppression and the forcing of the strong’s beliefs, regardless of how false and ridiculous they are, unto the weaker ones.
    “Big brother” did exist during and after the days of Jesus. “Big brother” did compromise the Truth of the original Scriptures and what really happened to Jesus and who he was. And yes, “big brother” did cause for much gossips and lies to be spread around, due to human-nature’s arrogance and blindness.

    7- The many different Canons (New Testaments) that Christians believe in, and the hundreds of manuscripts:
    There existed many different Bibles during the time of the Roman Emperor, Constantine, which were widely believed in by different Christian sects in the year 312. In other words, during the first 3 centuries of “Christianity” (300 years), many different canons with 100s of books/gospels combined existed! That is a lot of canons, a lot of books/gospels, and a lot of time (300 years) of different Christian religions existed. Also, Constantine’s own “unified canon or bible” got lost and only small portions of it were found! So what we have today from “Bible(s)” are not even Constantine’s books.
    The different “Canons” of the Bible!
    Different and conflicting variations of “gospels” and “books” that are disagreed upon by the Churches today.

    8- Conclusion:
    The early Christians’ doctrines clearly and indisputably confirm that Jesus, peace be upon him, never got crucified. The lies that had been invented after the departure of Jesus about his crucifixion were all man-made. This is why you see the “Gospels” of the New Testaments of today were all written by third-party narrations. They are not original, and the theologians and historians of the Bibles of today claim this as well. See their quotes for yourself.
    Trinity is a lie, and Islam is the Divine Truth of GOD Almighty. Therefore, embrace Islam and believe in and worship only GOD Almighty and associate no partners (humans, idols, etc…) with Him and you will be saved.

    The “Banned from the Bible” film on Youtube.
    Contradictions and History of Corruption in the Bible.
    Questions about Jesus that trinitarian Christians don’t have logical answers for.
    What parts of the Bible do Muslims believe are closest to the Truth? and Why?
    Crucifixion of Jesus is a lie according to several of the Disciples’ early writings.
    “Allah” was GOD Almighty’s original Name in the Bible according to the Hebrew and Aramaic sources.
    Scientific Miracles in Islam and the Noble Quran.
    Most of the Bible’s books and gospels were written by mysterious people!
    Jesus mentioned Muhammad by the name in the Bible.
    Contradictions in the resurrection story in the Bible.
    Corruption in the Old Testament.
    Answering Trinity.
    History of Man’s corruption of the Bible.
    The New Testament was not even written by its original authors.
    The “God” title in Isaiah 9:6 was given to others before and after Jesus.
    The early Christians rejected Trinity and never believed in it.
    Contradictions in the resurrection story in the Bible.
    Jesus’ false prophecies about the Hour in some of the books of Mark, Luke and Revelation.
    We only believe in Jesus’ personal quotes as closest to the truth.

    Jesus according to Islam never got killed on the cross. Allah Almighty saved him.
    The blessed Jesus in Islam.
    Does Psalm 16:8-11 refer to Jesus’ resurrection as the book of Acts suggest?
    Jesus was never crucified according to the Gospel of Barnabas.

    Isaiah 42-54 seem to predict Islam and the removal of GOD Almighty’s Covenant from the people of Israel.
    Deconstructing Isaiah 53 & the crucifixion/resurrection of Jesus – Exposing Paul’s inventions.
    Did Isaiah 53 really prophesies about the crucifixion of Jesus? It supports Islam’s claims about Jesus peace be upon him never died on the cross. I also addressed John 19:36-37 from the Bible and proved that Jesus never got crucified, since GOD Almighty promised that he will protect Jesus’ body and not let even a single bone be broken. My question to all Christians is: How in the world is it possible for the feet to get nailed on the cross without any penetration to the bones by the nails, hence breaking part of the feet’s bones?! I also added refutations to Exodus 12:46, Numbers 9:12, Zechariah 12:10 and Psalm 34:20, which supposedly prove the Christians’ belief about Jesus crucifixion. I proved that this dogma has no truth what so ever and exposed the wrong Trinitarian English translation of Zechariah 12:10. I also showed in Isaiah 52:13 “…he will be raised and lifted up….”, which clearly and perfectly agrees with Islam about Jesus never died on the cross. “Raised and lifted” suggests that Jesus will be picked up right from the cross, or saved right from the cross by Allah Almighty. It suggests that Jesus will not die, nor get crucified, but rather be raised and lifted by GOD Almighty to Heavens.
    Hebrews 5:7-8 confirm Islam’s claim about Jesus never got crucified and contradicts the Bible! According to the documentary film, “Banned from the Bible”, which I watched on the History Channel, some of Saint Peter’s apocalypse were banned from the current Bible, and these Epistles contain what Islam claims – that Jesus didn’t get crucified on the cross and it only appeared that he was. This banned part also says that Jesus was standing next to the cross laughing. These are the parts of the Bible that only few people in the world know about.
    According to the documentary film, the apocalypse was very popular among Christians during the 2nd century. They believed “it was spiritually inspired” by GOD Almighty to Saint Peter. They actually had doubts about “John’s apocalypse”, which is known today as “the Book of Revelation”. Interestingly also, this apocalypse says that after GOD Almighty fills both Heaven and Hell with inhabitants from Mankind, and the people of Hell get tortured for a long period of time, the People of Heaven will ask and Pray to GOD Almighty to Forgive the people of Hell. GOD Almighty will then eventually listen to their Prayers, and will order the “Gates and the Steel Bars of Hell” to be opened and allow the people of Hell to enter Heaven for Good. This apocalypse of Peter seems to also perfectly fit Noble Verse 7:40 in the Noble Quran where Allah Almighty Promised that He will eventually open the Gates of Heaven to all disbelievers and empty Hell. Please visit: Hell will eventually be empty according to Islam.

  39. kesava Says:

    The one who posts with the nic Lord is an idiot. A statement of fact disturbs him enuff to reach for his 30 kg semtex vest.

  40. kesava Says:

    I have it on very High Authority that Ahmad Deedat is in Hell waiting for the impersonator nicked Lord. They will embrace each other in eternal hellfire hahaha

  41. lord Says:

    true to what were believed – whoever denied that jesus is god or at least son of god will perish – you’re right kesava – xcuse me….guy or femme???? name seems indian huh??? well, maybe we’re brother afterall, but it doesn’t matter. what matters is believe jesus is god, you will be saved – no matter what you did before – btw, do you carry that much semtex too – me? no….i am scared of explosives hheheheee

  42. lord Says:

    and hi there mega…..got anymore of mthose stuffs you posted – plz get us updated – i’m sure kesava love those stuff too

  43. kesava Says:

    – i’m sure kesava love those stuff too -lord

    And thereby proving yourself the perfect idiot. Whether I love mega stuff or not is not the point. You are still an idiot. Go eat your semtex.

  44. kesava Says:

    maybe we’re brother afterall – you are out of your flipping mind. No brother of mine craps like you do.

    ….i am scared of explosives – go to pakistan they`ll show you the way to rid your fear

  45. lord Says:

    huh???? of course, of course – no two brothers behave the same hehehhe….one may easilly get pissed off, and the other just loves fun hehehhe….and no thanks…pakistan is not for me, afterall you’ve sucessfully rid me of my fear hhehehe…….bye my brother…..see you in hell cos’ you hate your enemy – THOU SHALL LOVE THY ENEMIES hehehehehhe

  46. lord Says:

    (Ahmad Says:
    November 29, 07 at

    Let the Bible speak for itself if it is the word of God. People wake up!!! The bible has corrupted and the original does even exist. God’s words do not contradict themselves but Bible does. the following is what a former Preacher has written. I personally lookes up every single verse that is listed here and Yusuf Estes is Right that these verses contradict themselves.)

    brother ahmad….be careless when you have things to post – brother kesava easily get pissed off and he pees in bed, hehehehe…right kaseva?????
    and you you brother mega (op! femme or guy??? – name sounds feminine hehehehe)

    god creates bee
    bees make honey
    god creates kaseva
    kaseva get pissed and sinned
    god creates hell
    to put put kaseva in

    heheheheheheh

    oh…i love to see brother kaseva got pissed off hehehehhuhuhuhuhahahahah

  47. kesava Says:

    “god creates hell
    to put put kaseva in”

    I love that.
    Once I passed a mosque, near my place, where I heard them talking of how the kafirs should be humiliated, killed oh usual nonsense.
    So not to kick a fuss, I cursed that it should be full of “keranda” -you know those black vehicles they carry those dead bodies around in.
    Whaddya know, for one week after that the supply was constant. Met a joker who said that it was “ajaib” (unusual) for so many to go like that in their experience.
    And that`s not the only one I can tell.

  48. kesava Says:

    THOU SHALL LOVE THY ENEMIES -lord you can pussyfoot with that.
    I follow the SEALS motto: KILL BEFORE YOU ARE KILLED

  49. lord Says:

    hehehehe hahahha..huhuhuhuh……what a way to be pissed hhehehe…and what’s the connection with the mosque (or muslims) hehehehe……
    see, how corrupt this idiot is – like i said before – anything pissing them off or things goes not to his liking, the muslims get the blamesss..all the blame..hhehehe…..even the americans weren’t that dumb like kaseva…..now i know how supid and how shallow thinking and how prejudice this moron kaseva is..hehehehehhehe…oh muslims…..fear me not…i am not the one who dislike you….but kaseva the moron is hehehehe………
    and what a big lie you wrote hear….i had passed the mosques hundreds of times myself, but never did i ever heard any sermons comdemning the kafir or the non-muslims….so, who’s the real moron here? it’s you…..kaseva the moron….his mother is a whore and his father is a gay hehehehe…….are you christian? if you are…, you’re putting them to shame…..i don’t believe other chrisitians, except for some few, think like you….you’re a moron….you don’t even know me…you don’t know my religious background, you don’t even know my gender…but when you get pissed off, which you easily get, you curse the muslims…hehehehehe…….really fun….it’s easy to get fun – thanks to this king of moron…..so, if your mother is a whore and your mother is a gay, what are you??? a moron of course…….but if your mother is a dog and your fther is a dog, then you are a puppy hehehehehe…..but you’re a moron…moron

  50. lord Says:

    normally i spent hours , spending much of money in the pub to have some fun…but now, i know where really nice fun is…..kaseva the fun gives me soooo much fun hehehehehe…..please entertain me more , kesave the moron

  51. Scott Thong Says:

    I am enjoying the battle between kesava and lord. Please continue…

    And now to debunk mega on certain comments.

    ——————–

    TRINITY

    IN DEFINING TRINITY, NONE CAN DO SO TILL TODAY

    Trinity – Three persons of God existing as one. Examples in real life are given at The Trinity: Examples in Real Life, which I am sure you will not bother to read in any case.

    ——————–

    You will no doubt note that the GRAND TOTAL is ONE day and TWO nights, and NOT three days and three nights. According to the Christian Scriptures Jesus had failed a SECOND time.

    Here’s a comparison from the Quran where numbers are even more messed up:

    First, the Quran says three times that Allah created everything in SIX days:

    Lo! your Lord is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days… – Sura 7:54

    Lo! your Lord is Allah Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days… – Sura 10:3

    Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is between them in six Days, then He mounted the Throne – Sura 25:59

    So as you can see, the Quran says that Allah created everything in SIX days.

    But then, in Sura 41, the total number of days is given as EIGHT:

    Lo! as for those who believe and do good works, for them is a reward enduring.

    Say (O Muhammad, unto the idolaters): Disbelieve ye verily in Him Who created the earth in two Days, and ascribe ye unto Him rivals ? He (and none else) is the Lord of the Worlds.

    How long did it take to create the heavens and the earth?
    Which was created first, heaven or earth?

    He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and measured therein its sustenance in four Days, alike for (all) who ask;
    Then turned He to the heaven when it was smoke, and said unto it and unto the earth: Come both of you, willingly or loth. They said: We come, obedient.

    Then He ordained them seven heavens in two Days and inspired in each heaven its mandate; and We decked the nether heaven with lamps, and rendered it inviolable. That is the measuring of the Mighty, the Knower. – Sura 41:9-12

    Create earth = 2 days
    Hills = 4 days
    Seven heavens = 2 days

    Two + Four + Two = EIGHT.

    Wow! 6 = 8! So sensible!

    Are you really sure you want to try attacking the Bible on numerical values? Because I have the answers… Do you have the answers for your Quranic 6 = 8 mathematics?

    ——————–

    Let the Bible speak for itself if it is the word of God. People wake up!!! The bible has corrupted and the original does even exist. God’s words do not contradict themselves but Bible does. the following is what a former Preacher has written.

    mega, are you actually talking about the Bible… Or the Quran???

    Please read the following from Hadith Sahih Bukhari, Volume 6, Book 61, Number 510:

    Narrated Anas bin Malik:

    Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman came to Uthman at the time when the people of Sham and the people of Iraq were Waging war to conquer Arminya and Adharbijan.

    Hudhaifa was afraid of their (the people of Sham and Iraq) differences in the recitation of the Qur’an, so he said to ‘Uthman, “O chief of the Believers! Save this nation before they differ about the Book (Quran) as Jews and the Christians did before.”

    So ‘Uthman sent a message to Hafsa saying, “Send us the manuscripts of the Qur’an so that we may compile the Qur’anic materials in perfect copies and return the manuscripts to you.”

    Hafsa sent it to ‘Uthman. ‘Uthman then ordered Zaid bin Thabit, ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair, Said bin Al-As and ‘AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham to rewrite the manuscripts in perfect copies.

    ‘Uthman said to the three Quraishi men, “In case you disagree with Zaid bin Thabit on any point in the Qur’an, then write it in the dialect of Quraish, the Qur’an was revealed in their tongue.”

    They did so, and when they had written many copies, ‘Uthman returned the original manuscripts to Hafsa.

    ‘Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt.

    Said bin Thabit added, “A Verse from Surat Ahzab was missed by me when we copied the Qur’an and I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting it. So we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. (That Verse was): ‘Among the Believers are men who have been true in their covenant with Allah.’ (33.23)

    Therefore, you see how the Hadith (which is considered by Muslims to be surpassed only by the Quran as Allah’s word) records that Caliph Uthman compiled the Quran. He then burned all other copies.

    Now, please note that according to Islam, only Allah and the Prophets are perfect and incapable of mistakes.

    Caliph Uthman was not a Prophet. Neither were the men Zaid bin Thabit, ‘Abdullah bin AzZubair, Said bin Al-As and ‘AbdurRahman bin Harith bin Hisham who did the actual compilation of the Quran.

    Can you say for certain that these imperfect men DID NOT MAKE ANY MISTAKES when they compiled the Quran?

    Recall that they were all aware of and afraid of differences and disagreements in recitation of Suras. And that Said bin Thabit actually missed a verse before he realized his error and quickly tracked down the missing verse.

    How certain are you that these few men did not miss any other verses or Suras? How sure are you that they remembered every single saying of Mohammad?

    Many verses of the Quran were written on leafs or stones. The Hadiths also say that the Suras were memorized by followers of Mohammad.

    But over time, many of these leafs and stones were being lost. And many of the followers who had memorized the entire Quran were being killed in battle.

    This is why Caliph Uthman wanted to compile the Quran into a book form. But this also shows how much of the Suras could have already been lost forever, through time, decay and battle.

    Can you know for sure that Caliph Uthman and his followers did not leave out some verses, or accidentally add in Suras that Mohammad never actually said?

    They destroyed all the other copies of the Quran that they – fallible and imperfect, ordinary men – decided were not ‘good enough’ to be the ‘real Quran’. So you cannot check and compare that they did the job correctly!

    There was no ‘agreement’ by the caliphs – Caliph Uthman and his four followers did this all by themselves.

    So I ask you again… Which was corrupted and the original does not exist – The Bible which we have 24,000 ancient manuscripts including the pre-Christ Dead Sea Scrolls to compare to? Or the Quran which had all the other copies destroyed by the imperfect Caliph Uthman?

  52. Scott Thong Says:

    Oh, and by the way lord…

    Hey lookit me! 1

    Hey lookit me! 2

    Hey lookit me! 3

    BUSTED!!!!!!

  53. lord Says:

    hi thong…long time no see hehehehe….shhhh…mind your language hehehehehe…..elah……glad you too get some fun form the moron in your blog…wow…your blog really is like a fishing net…even the moron like kaseva gets in hehehhe……and i hope the battle (ahh…..not the battle actually…it’s entertainment – cheap but good entertainment actually hehehe……the more kaseva the moron get pissed off, the more i love it hehehehe….anyway….as for your post regarding the later…well, let mega or whoever he /she is haddle it….i don’t much interest arguing about religious mater, though i sometimes may feel at odd if others make a mockery of any religion…anyway, thanks scott…and i’m happy you too love the fun (not the battle, mind you hehehe)

  54. lord Says:

    oh i forget something…..in a way, like i told you before, i do like your style scott…hehehhe…you seem to be able to be in control of yourself when religious topics come……and hopefully you don’t follow that moron style….anything bad – that’s islam….if u are a christian (which i think you are, i think you are a good christian – keep it that that , scott..hehehehehehe) can i pissed you off too ??? hhehehe…just joking

  55. Scott Thong Says:

    Hey lol-man…. Try clicking the links on my previous comment, and then maybe you’d like to rephrase your words about this ‘mega or whoever he / she is’.

    What, you don’t know your own gender, lord?

  56. Scott Thong Says:

    And WHY do you consider yourself full of carp (sic) and want to damn yourself?

    Hey lookit me! 4

  57. lord Says:

    heheheh….scott, don’t be fooled by the ip address…. there’re around 18 or 19 of us in this building and 1 computer being shared…..honestly, i am not sure who mega is and surely i can’t be both hehehehehe….even though i wish i can be heheheh…next time don’t be too sure scott…and of course i am very much aware of my gender….wow…you do have a good sense of humour….nice try scoot, but you failed hehehehe……and (sshhhh…..beware of the moron in your blog hehehehe)…..
    like i told you, you’re really damned hard to be pissed off….cool! hheheheheh…..

  58. Scott Thong Says:

    18 or 19 people? How do you ever find the time to post your loooooooooooooooooong comments under multiple names when there’s so much prawn (sic) and so little time for over a dozen gf-less guys?

  59. lord Says:

    hahaha…there you’re scott…..again scott…..tonite maybe my lucky nite and i’m more or less having the luxury of using this system while the rest maybe ‘re busy with other things or off to sleep….there’s another system at the lobby, but that’s not for us….well…good of you to ask me though hehehe…..and maybe i don’t have much luck tomorrow. ahhh…..c/mon man, i don’t need multiple names…hehehehhe…..lord is good enough…btw, it’s fun to join your blog scott…hehehhee…no tong today ok…aha…
    oh yeah, actually there’re 25 people here, but not all of them love computer or have muchj interest in computer – 18 of us (7 are staff members) hehehehehe…..see you again scott….and have fun

  60. wits0 Says:

    I’m not a Christian but I do not place the ultimate importance on whether Christ actually was crucified or not. I’ve researched enough though.

    What’s important is whether he was a Teacher of Righteousness. Of that I’m certain he was. That there was also no blood on his hands, for sure. Scott, the real challenge is for your detractors to show that this is true of their prophet since they’re all set to claim that their Creed is superior to yours. This moral/ethical perspective is what that really counts as a defining role model.

  61. kesava Says:

    “and what a big lie you wrote hear….i had passed the mosques hundreds of times myself, but never did i ever heard any sermons comdemning the kafir or the non-muslims….so, who’s the real moron here?” etc etc etc – Lord

    So typical of flustered muslims to deny and then slip into vulgarities, denigration when they cannot counter effectively. It is known as jihad al nafas and jihad al kalam (spoken and written). Why should lord be surprising when his book itself says that christians and jews were turned into monkeys and pigs.
    Lord may speak English. but he still lives in the sands of Araby.
    By his own actions he proves me right. And for one week the keranda were busy at that hate filled residence of “peace”. So very satisfying many of lord`s brothers and sisters were despatched – and no semtex was used.
    My laugh is better ………………………………..and most fulfilling.

  62. hutchrun Says:

    ….i had passed the mosques hundreds of times myself, but never did i ever heard any sermons comdemning the kafir or the non-muslims….- lord

    THAT IS A LIE:

    Dato’ Seri Najib kicked the ball first to insist to insist none should openly debate if Muslims could slander the followers of other religions,………..

    But what Raja Petra complains of is true. Non-Malays living in the vicinity of mosques in Kuala Lumpur hear this call to arms against the non-Muslims through high-pitches megaphones often enough to be dismissed as untrue. I suspect Dr Yusof is annoyed a Muslim has spilled the beans; if a non-Muslim had done so, he could be ignored. Perhaps Dr Yusof should also tell us if Christmas carols mentioning Jesus should be banned at a Christmas party organised by the government. Was there a ban? Of course there was. Father OC Lim, who questioned it, is too senior in the Roman Catholic Church, and not a high Muslim cleric, to shoot his mouth off. The minister had to step in to defuse it, and insist it was only a suggestion. But that only proves what Raja Petra said. This fracas is another example of Islamic extremism.

    The political reaction is even more bizarre. “We will investigate who is responsible for this website, and action will be taken as we cannot allow such websites to sow seeds of hatred among the people of different races and religions.” So says Dato’ Seri Najib. The import of what he says is more frightening: the people cannot, but the muftis and Islamic religious can sow religious hatred.

    http://newskini.serveftp.net/mgg-pillai-view-2049.html

  63. hutchrun Says:

    Exactly like the doctor administering to his patient the electric shock to resuscitate him . Never feel embarrassed even with Muslims that you care about … Always keep in mind, that close Muslim friends, co-workers, or the one sitting next to you on an airplane, train, subway, or even a convenience store or gas station owners where you shop and whoever you can talk to, is never embarrassed to tell you that your bible (New and Old Testament) is corrupted, your Jesus and Moses are 2nd class prophets, Christianity and Judaism are abrogated religions, Islam is the religion of truth and the fastest growing and yours is declining, he doesn’t apologize to you for his Mohammad calling you sons of apes and pigs, he doesn’t apologize either for calling you kaffer which in Islamic popular understanding equals pigs and dogs. There is many other offensive things that we’ll expose and destroy. Muslims are the people that institutionalized offending all other people and the best we can do to them is to bring them to reality, more so if you care about them. Then you have to be the doctor that tells the patient the truth and tell him how bad his case is ..

    The 2nd equally rule of thumb, for it has been not only fundamental, but the corner stone of the whole Islamic deception (they teach it to them in mosques):
    http://www.liveleak.com/view?i=ffd_1215632223

  64. mega Says:

    We must first of all know that the entire Bible is corrupted and unreliable and is mostly filled with man-made laws and corruption! GOD Almighty Said: “`How can you say, “We [the Jews] are wise, for we have the law of the LORD,” when actually the lying pen of the scribes has handled it falsely?’ (From the NIV Bible, Jeremiah 8:8)”

    The Revised Standard Version makes even clearer: “How can you say, ‘We are wise, and the law of the LORD is with us’? But, behold, the false pen of the scribes has made it into a lie. (From the RSV Bible, Jeremiah 8:8)”

    See Also Deuteronomy 31:25-29 where Moses peace be upon him predicted the corruption/tampering of the Law (Bible) after his death.

    The Book of Moses predicted that the Law (Bible) will get corrupted. The Book of Jeremiah which came approximately 826 years after did indeed confirm this corruption.

    Q2: Why did GOD end His revelations with Muhammad and not with Jesus?

    A2: Because we Muslims believe that Jesus peace be upon him was GOD’s Messenger to the people of Israel. We also believe that Jesus had the entire truth from GOD Almighty and was capable to reveal it all to his people, but they were not capable enough to receive it !. They were hard in their hearts, hard in their heads and had so much problems among themselves. That is why they tried to crucify Jesus on the cross. For this reason Jesus had predicted for the “spirit of truth and the most praised” (Ahmed or Muhammad in Arabic) to come after him and to reveal what hasn’t been revealed yet to all of mankind. See Muhammad in the Bible for more details.

    Previous revelations have been corrupted and deprived of their spiritual value by their followers’ vain controversies and disputes. It was possible to settle such disputes under the flag, but Allah’s Plan was to revive and rejuvenate His Message through Islam, amongst a newer and younger people, unhampered by the burden of age-old prejudices.

    There is always in human affairs the conflict between the old and the new, the worn out system of our ancestors, and the fresh living spring of Allah’s inspiration fitting in with new times and new surroundings. The advocates of the former look upon this latter not only with intellectual doubt but with moral suspicion, as did the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) upon Islam, with its fresh outlook and vigorous realistic way of looking at things.

    A continuation of my answer from sister Nicole Woods, an American young sister who embraced Islam; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with her: “Jesus (peace be upon him) taught a lot about how to treat others and how to worship God, but Muhammad (peace be upon him) brought a much bigger message about how to live!”.

    A continuation to my answer from brother MENJ; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him: “Jesus (peace be upon him) taught the basic message of mixing Justice with Love and Passiveness. He revealed the Golden Rule, that we are to love our neighbors as ourselves. One question only remain unanswered: How should we love our neighbor? What does the love of neighbor require in this complicated world in which human interests can cross and tangle like pressure hoses on the loose? The completeness of this teaching was left to another Teacher. Through Muhammad peace be upon him, God answered this final question and systemized the laws of morality. The glory of Islam consists in having embodied the beautiful sentiment of Jesus and the absolute justice of Moses (peace be upon the both of them) into definite laws.”

    A continuation to my answer from brother Mike, who recently embraced Islam; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with him: The Arabs were fresh, and ready for a Prophet. Sending another Prophet to the Jews after Jesus peace be upon him would have been useless, because Jesus peace be upon him said: “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I have longed to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing. (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 23:37)”

    A continuation to my answer from sister Jacqueline S. Waheed; may Allah Almighty always be pleased with her:

    “Here respondent is asked to speak for or on behalf of God. Whereas in fact no one possess the power and ability to speak for God, not even His messengers and prophets beside what they were commanded to speak by Almighty God. However, we have other means to seek the answer of this question. That is in form of Torah (OT) and NT and the Final Revelation of God the Noble Qur’aan. Muslims believes that Torah (original does not exist, beside the adulterated version) was revealed to Moses (peace be upon him) this belief is also shared by Jews and Christians. Muslims also believes that Injeel (original does exist at all) was revealed to Jesus, that Jews don’t believe at all and Christians don’t possess “Injeel” (Gospel) (Period). The last one is Noble Quran (the perfect and true word of God) IS IN EXISTENCE IN ITS ORIGINAL FORM.

    Before drawing any conclusion one must look at the facts about the true mission of Jesus’ (peace be upon him) according to Noble Quran and bible.

    Noble Qur’aan defines the mission of Jesus (peace be upon him), as follows:

    a.. To confirm (the laws) that already existed even before his arrival, from the Torah (in the Old Testament) ; (Noble Quran 61:6)
    b.. To give the good news (the gospel) of the arrival of a messenger, who comes after him, whose name will be ‘Ahmad’ (another name of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him). (Noble Quran 61:6)
    c.. To teach the Children of Israel, unto whom he was sent, matters of wisdom ; (Noble Quran 43:63)
    d.. To clarify certain matters in which they (Jews) differed ; (Noble Quran 43:63) and
    e.. To legitimize certain things that were earlier banned for them. (Noble Quran 3:50) Jesus (peace be upon him) upheld the laws that existed in those days in the Torah, the book of laws given to Prophet Moses (peace be upon him), except for:

    a.. clarifying certain matters in which the Children of Israel differed, which Jesus necessarily had to; and
    b.. legitimizing certain things, by the command of Allaah, those were earlier banned for them by Allaah as a punishment for their misdeeds. Jesus (peace be upon him) says in the Bible: (Matthew 5:17) “Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil.”
    Therefore, Jesus (peace be upon him) brought no new religion. Jesus believed in One God and preached God’s unity. Jesus was a messenger of God and he did not claim to be anything else. Jesus has said, addressing The Lord: (John 17:3) “… that they might know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent.”

    In other words, Jesus says to the Lord: You are the only true God and You have sent me, i.e. I am Your messenger. Since all the people did not believe in him, those who did not believe in him as another prophet and messenger of God were “disbelievers in Jesus Christ” and those who believed in him could be called “Christians”. Therefore, true ” Christians ” would be those, who:
    a.. Believe in One God.
    b.. Believe in Jesus Christ as a messenger of God.
    c.. Accept and implement the laws that already existed in the Torah.
    d.. Follow the matters of wisdom taught by Jesus.
    e.. Look to The Prophet, (Prophet Muhammed), who was foretold by Jesus, to guide them on all matters, as per the gospel – the good news – brought by him.
    There have been many prophets of God who were sent without any book or revelation. Jesus was sent to people of Israel or Jews like Moses (peace be upon them). Contrary to that Prophet Muhammed (peace be upon him) was sent to mankind, which was God’s plan since Adam. From Adam to Muhammed (peace be upon them) message has been the same. Let us look into some more facts:

    Noble Qur’aan teaches us that all the prophets and messengers sent by Allaah were mortal men and His slaves, like all people. Muslims have not deviated from the Islaamic teaching that Muhammad (peace be upon him) too is a slave of Allaah and His messenger. Muslims testify this fact at least nine times during their five daily prayers and without uttering this fact, the prayers are incomplete and unacceptable.

    Likewise, Noble Qur’aan teaches us that Jesus (peace be upon him) too was a slave of Allaah and His messenger. Allaah says in the Noble Qur’aan: 43:59 about Jesus (peace be upon him): “He is nothing but a slave on whom We bestowed favor, and We made him a pattern for the Children of Israel.”

    Jesus (peace be upon him) indeed is a slave of Allaah. His various utterances and actions manifest the truth. Jesus (peace be upon him) confirms in John 5:30: ” I can of mine own self do nothing.”

    Someone, who can of his own self do nothing, is a slave. But his special position among slaves like us is that he was a messenger of Allaah.

    I Timothy 2:5 calls Jesus “…. the man Christ Jesus.”

    It is said in Bible, Luke 24:19: ” Jesus of Nazareth … was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people.”

    In spite of these clear teachings of Bible that he was a man and a prophet, Jesus is often sought to be projected as god.

    Jesus says is Matthew 15:7 & 15:9:
    7. [Ye] hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
    9. But in vain they do worship me, teaching [for] doctrines the commandments of men.

    Jesus is quoted in Noble Qur’aan: 61:6 “And when Jesus said: O children of Israel! Indeed I am messenger of Allaah unto you…”

    Jesus was a messenger of Allaah unto the children of Israel.

    Let us see how Bible quotes the same words of Jesus (peace be upon him):

    ” I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. ” (Matthew 15:24). In simpler words: Jesus says that he was sent (he is a messenger) only unto the house of Israel.

    And who sent him? There are many (15 verses) of the Bible, Jesus says: “the Father who hath sent me…” the Father sent him, or in other words, he is a messenger of The God. (Ref. John 5:30, 5:36, 5:37, 6:39, 6:44, 6:57, 8:16, 8:18, 8:29, 8:42, 12:49, 14:24, 17:21, 17:25, 20:21)

    Jesus (peace be upon him) has clearly said that he was not sent but unto the house of Israel. On the contrary, Muhammad (peace be upon him) and Islaam, God’s religion in its entirety, given through him is meant for the whole of mankind. Allaah tells Muhammed (peace be upon him)) in Noble Qur’aan: (34:28) “And We have not sent you (O Muhammad) but as a bringer of good tidings and a Warner unto all mankind; but most of mankind know not.”

    Prophet Muhammed (peace be upon him) brought the perfect book Noble Qur’aan which is a miracle itself with complete ceremonial laws and laws of life. See the contrast between bible (OT & NT combined) and Noble Qur’aan:

    Bible(s) (OT & NT) are not filled with intelligence, justice, purity, honesty, mercy and the spirit of liberty? If it is where?

    BUT NOBLE QUR’AAN DOES.READING IS BELIEVING!

    Bible(s) (OT & NT) are not opposed to strife and war, to slavery and lust, to ignorance, credulity and superstition?

    BUT NOBLE QUR’AAN DOES.READING IS BELIEVING!

    Bible(s) (OT & NT) does not develop the brain and civilize the heart?

    BUT NOBLE QUR’AAN DOES.READING IS BELIEVING!

    Bible’s (OT & NT)) morality is not the highest, the purest?

    BUT NOBLE QUR’AAN’S MORALITY IS *THE HIGHEST AND PUREST.READ YOURSELF TO FIND OUT!

    Bible(s) (OT with very smaller degree. NT, not at all) does not have laws and regulations for the control of conduct to be just, wise, perfect, and perfectly adapted to the accomplishment of the ends desired?

    BUT NOBLE QUR’AAN DOES.READING IS BELIEVING!”

    Back to Ask me any question page.

    Hebrews 5:7-8 confirm Islam’s claim about Jesus never got crucified and contradicts the Bible! According to the documentary film, “Banned from the Bible”, which I watched on the History Channel, some of Saint Peter’s apocalypse were banned from the current Bible, and these Epistles contain what Islam claims – that Jesus didn’t get crucified on the cross and it only appeared that he was. This banned part also says that Jesus was standing next to the cross laughing. These are the parts of the Bible that only few people in the world know about.

    According to the documentary film, the apocalypse was very popular among Christians during the 2nd century. They believed “it was spiritually inspired” by GOD Almighty to Saint Peter. They actually had doubts about “John’s apocalypse”, which is known today as “the Book of Revelation”. Interestingly also, this apocalypse says that after GOD Almighty fills both Heaven and Hell with inhabitants from Mankind, and the people of Hell get tortured for a long period of time, the People of Heaven will ask and Pray to GOD Almighty to Forgive the people of Hell. GOD Almighty will then eventually listen to their Prayers, and will order the “Gates and the Steel Bars of Hell” to be opened and allow the people of Hell to enter Heaven for Good. This apocalypse of Peter seems to also perfectly fit Noble Verse 7:40 in the Noble Quran where Allah Almighty Promised that He will eventually open the Gates of Heaven to all disbelievers and empty Hell. Please visit: Hell will eventually be empty according to Islam.

  65. mega Says:
    Kafir is not name-calling – it’s in Arabic meaning “one who do not worship the one an only God” Let us look at some of GOD Almighty’s serious and unexplainable abrogations in the Bible: 1- What saves the Bible followers? Perhaps one of the worst and most serious contradictions that exist in the Bible is this one, because it is about Salvation! What saves the Bible followers? Righteousness alone? ” “But if you do warn the wicked man and he does not turn from his wickedness or from his evil ways, he will die for his sin; but you will have saved yourself. “Again, when a righteous man turns from his righteousness and does evil, and I put a stumbling block before him, he will die. Since you did not warn him, he will die for his sin. The righteous things he did will not be remembered, and I will hold you accountable for his blood. But if you do warn the righteous man not to sin and he does not sin, HE WILL SURELY LIVE because he took warning, and you will have saved yourself.” (From the NIV Bible, Ezekiel 3:19-21)” Jesus? “that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life. “For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him. (From the NIV Bible, John 3:15-17)” “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me. (From the NIV Bible, John 14:5-7)” The points of this section and the and other related verses from the Bible are too many and too lengthy. I’ve separated them into a separate article. Please visit: Jesus GUARANTEED Paradise to all non-trinitarians. 2- Is murdering innocent people allowed or not? Thou Shalt not murder: One of the Bible’s 10 basic Pillars, the ten commandments, says: “Thou shalt not murder. (Exodus 20:13).” Yet, we see GOD Almighty supposedly also commanded the killing of every single breathing creature from humans and animals! Kill everything that “breathes” from humans and animals! Deuteronomy 20:16 However, in the cities of the nations the Lord your God is giving you as an inheritance, do not leave alive anything that breathes. Apparently, it is one of the Bible’s foundations to mass-murder every single human and animal from the defeated enemy. 1 Samuel 15:2-4 2 Thus saith the LORD of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt. 3 Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass. 4 And Saul gathered the people together, and numbered them in Telaim, two hundred thousand footmen, and ten thousand men of Judah. Kill everyone except the virgin girls: Ironically however, this law seems to have been abrogated in the following verses when the virgin girls were spared: “They fought against Midian, as the LORD commanded Moses, and killed every man……..Now kill all the boys [innocent kids]. And kill every woman who has slept with a man, but save for yourselves every girl who has never slept with a man. (Numbers 31:7,17-18)” If Exodus 20:13 was supposed to be the basic pillar that prevents the Bible followers from committing murders against innocent people, then how are Numbers 31:17-18 and 1 Samuel 15:2-4 justified then when GOD Almighty Himself nullified His own Commands and decided to kill innocent children and virgin girls perhaps by the thousands? Elisha’s hilarious contradiction: 2 Kings 6:21-23 21 When the king of Israel saw them, he asked Elisha, “Shall I kill them, my father? Shall I kill them?” 22 “Do not kill them,” he answered. “Would you kill men you have captured with your own sword or bow? Set food and water before them so that they may eat and drink and then go back to their master.” 23 So he prepared a great feast for them, and after they had finished eating and drinking, he sent them away, and they returned to their master. So the bands from Aram stopped raiding Israel’s territory. Excuse me?? What a load of crap indeed!! It is obvious that uncle Elisha was a total ignorant about the laws of his bible! This silly contradiction only goes to prove that the Bible was indeed not inspired by GOD Almighty, because GOD Almighty would not contradict Himself in such a ludicrous, absurd and foolish way! We first see the mass-slaughter of everything that breathes (humans and animals), and then everything except the virgin girls, and then we are told that no sane person would do such things?! Son’s can not be killed for their fathers’ faults? Ezekiel 18:20 The soul who sins is the one who will die. The son will not share the guilt of the father, nor will the father share the guilt of the son. The righteousness of the righteous man will be credited to him, and the wickedness of the wicked will be charged against him. But the sons, and even suckling infant babies, were put to death in the verses above! Did you Know: Extreme fundamentalists and racists from among the Christians such as Pat Robertson and George W. Bush who could careless about who dies and who doesn’t in wars from innocent people are WELL KNOWN FOR THEIR CARELESSNESS about the deaths of innocent civilians? The 100s of thousands of innocent Iraqis that died in the previous Persian Gulf wars [1] [2] [3], and the deformed Iraqi children from the US’ Deplete Uranium bombs clearly and irrefutably prove this. Also, we must not forget that the biggest blood sheds and terrorism that took place throughout the world happened by Christians. World Wars I and II prove this. The white Christian race would literally wipe out nations out of the face of the earth if their interests are threatened. We also must not forget about the African slaves who were forcefully brought to the US by the Europeans and were forced to embrace the polytheist trinitarian pagan christianity to at least earn their freedom. Last and most definitely not least, we must not forget about the Native Americans (Red Indians) and how the white Christian man literally killed more than 90% of their population throughout the lands. The white Christian man is the biggest terrorist this world ever known!! 3- GOD Almighty prohibiting brothers from marrying their biological sisters after He initially allowed it for Abraham and Sarah: “And yet indeed she is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife. (Genesis 20:12)” “Cursed be he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mother. And all the people shall say, Amen. (Deuteronomy 27:22)” It is important to know that in the same book of Genesis, GOD Almighty did Speak directly with Abraham. For instance: Genesis 12:1-3 1 The LORD had said to Abram, “Leave your country, your people and your father’s household and go to the land I will show you. 2 “I will make you into a great nation and I will bless you; I will make your name great, and you will be a blessing. 3 I will bless those who bless you, and whoever curses you I will curse; and all peoples on earth will be blessed through you.” Yet, GOD Almighty never prohibited Abraham from marrying his own biological sister, Sarah! So, Deuteronomy 27:22 is indeed an abrogation to the previous Law! Please visit: The Bible claims that Sarah (Isaac’s mother) was Abraham’s biological sister. 4- Can the Bible followers work on Saturday or not? No: “Ye shall keep the sabbath therefore; for it is holy unto you: every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death: for whosoever doeth any work therein, that soul shall be cut off from among his people. (Exodus 31:14)” “Six days may work be done; but in the seventh is the sabbath of rest, holy to the LORD: whosoever doeth any work in the sabbath day, he shall surely be put to death. (Exodus 31:15)” “Six days shall work be done, but on the seventh day there shall be to you an holy day, a sabbath of rest to the LORD: whosoever doeth work therein shall be put to death. (Exodus 35:2)” Yes: “And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. (John 9:14)” John 7:22-24 22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sabbath day? 24 Judge not according to the appearance, but judge righteous judgment. Mark 6:1-3 1 And he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the synagogue: and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. 5- Jesus compromised his own teachings regarding Prayers: He commanded his followers to Pray in a certain way and he then compromised it by bowing down to GOD Almighty. He only prostrated to GOD Almighty once during his most desperate times with his face down to the ground, while we Muslims do it everyday in our 5-daily set of Prayers. He also did the “vain repetitions” ENDLESSLY all night long while he prohibited his followers from doing it. The article is too long to post here. Therefore, please visit: Jesus is a hypocrite for bowing down to GOD Almighty only during his desperate times. Islam is the only solution and salvation! It’s funny that even the Jesus of the corrupt bible prayed to GOD Almighty as we Muslims do by prostrating his face down to the ground before GOD Almighty. The difference between the Jesus of the bible and the Muslims, however, is that we Muslims Glorify and Honor GOD Almighty through prostrating to Him at least in 5-daily sets of Prayers everyday. The Jesus of the corrupt bible on the other hand was a hypocrite who only bowed down to GOD Almighty once during his most desperate times. Jesus’ previous teachings of “prayers” to his followers obviously did not Glorify and Honor GOD Almighty to the fullest, nor did they mean much to Jesus when he desperately needed GOD Almighty. They were the first to be compromised by him. Quite ludicrous indeed! The Jesus of the Bible IS NOT the Jesus of Islam! Again, as Allah Almighty Said: “Do they not ponder on the Qur’an? Had it been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much discrepancy. (The Noble Quran, 4:82)” Only the verses in the Bible that directly agree with the Noble Quran are considered close to the Truth, but not quite the Truth. The Jesus of Islam is not the Jesus of the bible. The book of lies, the New Testament, is filled with man’s alteration and corruption. I have provided ample quotes from bible theologians and a long list of contradictions that clearly and irrefutably prove this! Also visit: What is the place of Jesus, Jews and Christians in Islam? See the type of Jews and Christians that GOD Almighty is Satisfied with in Islam. 6- Abrogation in Adultery punishment in the Bible! According to the Mosaic Law, the punishment for adultery and coveting your neighbor’s wife is death: “If a man is found sleeping with another man’s wife, both the man who slept with her and the woman MUST DIE. (From the NIV Bible, Deuteronomy 22:22)” “If a man commits adultery with another man’s wife–with the wife of his neighbor–both the adulterer and the adulteress must be put to death. (From the NIV Bible, Leviticus 20:10)” “You shall not covet your neighbor’s house. You shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, or his manservant or maidservant, his ox or donkey, or anything that belongs to your neighbor. (From the NIV Bible, Exodus 20:17)” Let us now look at what David did with his neighbor’s wife in the Bible: “One evening David got up from his bed and walked around on the roof of the palace. From the roof he saw a woman bathing. The woman was very beautiful, and David sent someone to find out about her. The man said, ‘Isn’t this Bathsheba, the daughter of Eliam and the WIFE of Uriah the Hittite?’ Then David sent messengers to get her. She came to him, and he slept with her. (She had purified herself from her uncleanness.) Then she went back home. (From the NIV Bible, 2 Samuel 11:2-4)” Here is how David was punished! 2 Samuel 12:7-8 7 Then Nathan said to David, “You are the man! This is what the LORD , the God of Israel, says: ‘I anointed you king over Israel, and I delivered you from the hand of Saul. 8 I gave your master’s house to you, and your master’s wives into your arms. I gave you the house of Israel and Judah. And if all this had been too little, I would have given you even more. …………. 2 Samuel 12:12-14 12 You did it in secret, but I will do this thing in broad daylight before all Israel.’ ” 13 Then David said to Nathan, “I have sinned against the LORD .” Nathan replied, “The LORD has taken away your sin. You are not going to die. 14 But because by doing this you have made the enemies of the LORD show utter contempt, the son born to you will die.” How come David wasn’t Commanded to be put to death by GOD Almighty? Instead, the child died instead of David. I wonder how the missionaries would’ve barked about this story if it were in the Noble Quran instead of their X-Rated Pornographic Bible, the book of women’s vaginas and breasts taste like “wine”, and brothers can “suck” their sisters’ and lovers’ privates. The Noble Quran WOULD’VE been “wrong” if Prophet Muhammad INSTEAD was forgiven from such sin! By the way, our beloved and blessed Prophet NEVER EVER committed any such or similar sin! 7- Are non-Jews dogs or not? I’d like to start this section by presenting this Noble Verse from the Noble Quran: “Do they not ponder on the Qur’an? Had it been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much discrepancy. (The Noble Quran, 4:82)” Below we will see the overwhelming amount of corruption that exists in the New Testament. Jesus was defeated by the woman’s wisdom: “A Canaanite woman from that vicinity came to him, crying out, ‘Lord, Son of David, have mercy on me! My daughter is suffering terribly from demon-possession. Jesus did not answer a word. So his disciples came to him and urged him, ‘Send her away, for she keeps crying out after us.’ He [Jesus] answered, ‘I was sent only to the lost sheep of Israel.’ The woman came and knelt before him. ‘Lord, help me!’ she said. He [Jesus] replied ‘It is not right to take the children’s [Jews] bread [blessings and miracles reserved for them] and toss it to their dogs [the Gentiles].’ ‘Yes, Lord’ she said, ‘but even the dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their masters’ table.’ Then Jesus answered, ‘Woman, you have great faith! Your request is granted.’ And her daughter was healed from that very hour. (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 15:22-28)” It’s funny how Jesus supposedly in the book of man-made alterations and corruption, the New Testament, instantaneously ABROGATED his views and decision about the non-Jewish woman and people in general being equivalent to dogs when compared to the Jews. It is important to note that the woman, in this corrupted book, from the very start showed that she is a “believer” (what ever that meant back then). So it wasn’t a matter of a “disbeliever” or pagan seeking Jesus’ help. The woman’s wisdom defeated Jesus, the so-called “Creator of the Universe”! Jesus, within a second, changed his racist and trash-mouthed views against her from being a “dog” to a human being who deserves to be helped. “I was sent ONLY to…” clearly and irrefutably means that Jesus initially claimed that he wasn’t sent to other than the Jews! So what if the woman failed with Jesus?? It seems that Jesus in the corrupted book of the new testament changed his racist and filthy views only because the woman begged him. I wonder if the woman never did this and instead answered him inappropriately after he called her and all gentiles as “dogs”, would the gentiles today still be considered as the Jews’ dogs? Most probably yes. It doesn’t take much for a racist to go back to his old habits and generalizing evil beliefs. Again, don’t forget that the woman initially showed that she was a believer! Jesus rejected her only because she was a Gentile! The contradiction and man-made corruption in the text are clear! The “Jesus” of the corrupted book of new testament is clearly not the Creator of the Universe as the lie of trinity claims. Allow me to quote Jesus himself, or what’s put on his mouth, regarding those so-called masters: “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I have longed to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing. (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 23:37)” No Prophets killers can ever be better than any human being that GOD Almighty Created! Those so-called masters can not be better than anyone or any race that exists on earth. In fact, the dung that I personally or anyone for this matter flush in the toilet is better than them and those worthless words that were uttered on the tongue of Jesus in the book of racism and lies, the New Testament. Let alone, them being the masters. So much for them being better than me, a non-Jew, and me being their “dog”. Because the bible is not Divine and is filled with man’s lies, it is easy to find unanswerable contradictions in it. Jesus’ views were clearly absurd and allow me to say, stupid. At one point, the Jews were the masters, and because he was satisfied with them, he ignored the fact that they were the Prophets’ killers. But after they disappointed him, the balance changed and they became bad, and it was now ok to go and preach to the Gentiles (the non-Jews). So in other words: 1- Have the Jews been ok with Jesus, the Gentiles would not have received any preaching. 2- The face of christianity today would be totally different. “Christianity” today would be limited to “only the lost sheep of Israel,” i.e., the Jews. 3- Like I mentioned above, have the woman failed with Jesus, the Gentiles today would still be considered as the “Jews’ dogs”. Of course me as a Muslim, I don’t believe that the foul dirt that was put on Jesus’ mouth or anything that exists in the NT is Divine. Again, as Allah Almighty Said: “Do they not ponder on the Qur’an? Had it been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much discrepancy. (The Noble Quran, 4:82)” Only the verses in the Bible that directly agree with the Noble Quran are considered close to the Truth, but not quite the Truth. The Jesus of Islam is not the Jesus of the bible. The book of lies, the New Testament, is filled with man’s alteration and corruption. I have provided ample quotes from bible theologians and a long list of contradictions that clearly and irrefutably prove this! Also visit: What is the place of Jesus, Jews and Christians in Islam? See the type of Jews and Christians that GOD Almighty is Satisfied with in Islam. So now the question to you is: Do you honestly call this absurdity about Jesus being a trash-mouthed racist and then changing instantaneously in the book of lies as Divine Revelations from GOD Almighty? Where is the Divine Wisdom and Perfection in that? I only see double-standard hypocrisy and CLEAR-CUT stupidity! Let’s just briefly compare the above lies with the Divine Justice and Revelations in the Noble Quran: “O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other. Verily the most honoured of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you. And Allah has full knowledge and is well-acquainted. (The Noble Quran, 49:13)” For more details, please visit: Human Equality and Liberation of Slaves in Islam VS racism in the bible. 8- Is divorce allowed or not? Matthew 5 31 “You have heard that the law of Moses says, `A man can divorce his wife by merely giving her a letter of divorce.’ 32 But I say that a man who divorces his wife, unless she has been unfaithful, causes her to commit adultery. And anyone who marries a divorced woman commits adultery. While GOD Almighty in the Old Testament allowed for divorce if the two spouses could no longer get along with each others, the New Testament claims that Jesus said that divorce is not allowed, unless the wife is unfaithful to him, i.e., she is either a loose woman or an adulterous. This further proves that yes, GOD Almighty does create laws (permanent and temporary ones) to serve the Believers based on the situation that they’re in. Please visit brother Sami Zaatari’s great article at: Divorce in the Bible: A case of abrogation. Also, listen to my AUDIO rebuttal to Sam Shamoun at: The Bible’s abrogation of itself on the laws of marriage and divorce, and Islam’s own law of marriage and divorce. See AUDIO #5. 9- Is camel meat allowed or not? The Old Testament: “The LORD said to Moses and Aaron, ‘Say to the Israelites: “Of all the animals that live on land, these are the ones you may eat: You may eat any animal that has a split hoof completely divided and that chews the cud. There are some that only chew the cud or only have a split hoof, but you must not eat them. The camel, though it chews the cud, does not have a split hoof; it is ceremonially unclean for you.”’” Leviticus 11:1-4 “Do not eat any detestable thing. These are the animals you may eat: the ox, the sheep, the goat, the deer, the gazelle, the roe deer, the wild goat, the ibex, the antelope and the mountain sheep. You may eat any animal that has a split hoof divided in two and that chews the cud. However, of those that chew the cud or that have a split hoof completely divided you may not eat the camel, the rabbit or the coney. Although they chew the cud, they do not have a split hoof; they are ceremonially unclean for you.” Deuteronomy 14:3-7 Jesus and Paul in the New Testament: Mark 7:14-23 14 Again Jesus called the crowd to him and said, “Listen to me, everyone, and understand this. 15 Nothing outside a man can make him ‘unclean’ by going into him. Rather, it is what comes out of a man that makes him ‘unclean.’ ” 16 If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear. 17 After he had left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about this parable. 18 “Are you so dull?” he asked. “Don’t you see that nothing that enters a man from the outside can make him ‘unclean’? 19 For it doesn’t go into his heart but into his stomach, and then out of his body.” (In saying this, Jesus declared all foods “clean.”) 20 He went on: “What comes out of a man is what makes him ‘unclean.’ 21 For from within, out of men’s hearts, come evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, adultery, 22 greed, malice, deceit, lewdness, envy, slander, arrogance and folly. 23 All these evils come from inside and make a man ‘unclean.’ ” Romans 14:1-6 1 Accept him whose faith is weak, without passing judgment on disputable matters. 2 One man’s faith allows him to eat everything, but another man, whose faith is weak, eats only vegetables. 3 The man who eats everything must not look down on him who does not, and the man who does not eat everything must not condemn the man who does, for God has accepted him. 4 Who are you to judge someone else’s servant? To his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand. 5 One man considers one day more sacred than another; another man considers every day alike. Each one should be fully convinced in his own mind. 6 He who regards one day as special, does so to the Lord. He who eats meat, eats to the Lord, for he gives thanks to God; and he who abstains, does so to the Lord and gives thanks to God. Please visit my rebuttal to Sam Shamoun on why camel meat was forbidden in the OT and why it was allowed in the Noble Quran. Please visit: http://www.answering-christianity.com/quran/bloodatonement_rebuttal.htm#camels 10- Balaam was first commanded not to go, and then was commanded to go: Balaam was first commanded not to go, and then GOD Almighty changed his Mind and commanded him to go: Numbers 22:9-20 9 God came to Balaam and asked, “Who are these men with you?” 10 Balaam said to God, “Balak son of Zippor, king of Moab, sent me this message: 11 ‘A people that has come out of Egypt covers the face of the land. Now come and put a curse on them for me. Perhaps then I will be able to fight them and drive them away.’ ” 12 But God said to Balaam, “Do not go with them. You must not put a curse on those people, because they are blessed.” 13 The next morning Balaam got up and said to Balak’s princes, “Go back to your own country, for the LORD has refused to let me go with you.” 14 So the Moabite princes returned to Balak and said, “Balaam refused to come with us.” 15 Then Balak sent other princes, more numerous and more distinguished than the first. 16 They came to Balaam and said: “This is what Balak son of Zippor says: Do not let anything keep you from coming to me, 17 because I will reward you handsomely and do whatever you say. Come and put a curse on these people for me.” 18 But Balaam answered them, “Even if Balak gave me his palace filled with silver and gold, I could not do anything great or small to go beyond the command of the LORD my God. 19 Now stay here tonight as the others did, and I will find out what else the LORD will tell me.” 20 That night God came to Balaam and said, “Since these men have come to summon you, go with them, but do only what I tell you.” ……… 35 The angel of the LORD said to Balaam, “Go with the men, but speak only what I tell you.” So Balaam went with the princes of Balak. As we clearly see, in Numbers 22:12, GOD Almighty commanded Balaam not to go with the men, and in Numbers 22:20,35 GOD Almighty changed his Mind and commanded Balaam (through His Angel) to go with them. 11- Moses was told he will not see the Promised Land, but then he descended to it and landed on it: Deuteronomy 34:1-8 1 Then Moses climbed Mount Nebo from the plains of Moab to the top of Pisgah, across from Jericho. There the LORD showed him the whole land—from Gilead to Dan, 2 all of Naphtali, the territory of Ephraim and Manasseh, all the land of Judah as far as the western sea, 3 the Negev and the whole region from the Valley of Jericho, the City of Palms, as far as Zoar. 4 Then the LORD said to him, “This is the land I promised on oath to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob when I said, ‘I will give it to your descendants.’ I have let you see it with your eyes, but you will not cross over into it.” 5 And Moses the servant of the LORD died there in Moab, as the LORD had said. 6 He buried him in Moab, in the valley opposite Beth Peor, but to this day no one knows where his grave is. 7 Moses was a hundred and twenty years old when he died, yet his eyes were not weak nor his strength gone. 8 The Israelites grieved for Moses in the plains of Moab thirty days, until the time of weeping and mourning was over. Here we see GOD Almighty declaring to Moses, peace be upon him, that the latter will not set foot in the land of Palestine! Yet, Moses descended unto the land of Palestine from Heaven later on, abrogating the very same promise/command that told him that he will not set foot in the land: Matthew 17:1-4 1 After six days Jesus took with him Peter, James and John the brother of James, and led them up a high mountain by themselves. 2 There he was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and his clothes became as white as the light. 3 Just then there appeared before them Moses and Elijah, talking with Jesus. 4 Peter said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good for us to be here. If you wish, I will put up three shelters—one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah.” So Moses after all did set foot in the land of Palestine. 12- GOD Almighty Saying that He may or may not do something. The change in mind and mood by GOD Almighty is an abrogation by itself: Exodus 33:1-3 1 Then the LORD said to Moses, “Leave this place, you and the people you brought up out of Egypt, and go up to the land I promised on oath to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, saying, ‘I will give it to your descendants.’ 2 I will send an angel before you and drive out the Canaanites, Amorites, Hittites, Perizzites, Hivites and Jebusites. 3 Go up to the land flowing with milk and honey. But I will not go with you, because you are a stiff-necked people and I might destroy you on the way.” Here we see GOD Almighty not giving a clear promise or statement regarding the Israelites. Him making up His mind later further proves that GOD Almighty is dynamic and not fixed and He does abrogate His Commands depending on the situation. Jeremiah 18:7-10 7 If at any time I announce that a nation or kingdom is to be uprooted, torn down and destroyed, 8 and if that nation I warned repents of its evil, then I will relent and not inflict on it the disaster I had planned. 9 And if at another time I announce that a nation or kingdom is to be built up and planted, 10 and if it does evil in my sight and does not obey me, then I will reconsider the good I had intended to do for it. Here as we clearly see, GOD Almighty’s Divine declarations and promises are never fixed. They can be abrogated. 13- Can a man marry his brother’s wife or not? Permission for parents to marry their children in Leviticus 20:21. See sub-section “C” below. pulsar.gif (2171 bytes) This section is divided into the following sub-sections: (a)- The Verses. (b)- Biological Contradiction and False Promise on “they will be childless.” (c)- Rejecting of the blood-relationship, hence allowing for the parents to marry the unrelated children!! (d)- Sam Shamoun got destroyed and silenced once again! (a)- The Verses: Leviticus 20:21 If a man marries his brother’s wife, it is an act of impurity; he has dishonored his brother. They will be childless. Deuteronomy 25:5 If brothers are living together and one of them dies without a son, his widow must not marry outside the family. Her husband’s brother shall take her and marry her and fulfill the duty of a brother-in-law to her. How am I supposed to read this?! Don’t tell nonsense such as “The first verse is talking about a divorced wife, while the second one is talking about a widowed wife,” because Lev. 20:21 never mentioned a divorce case or a deceased brother. You are only reading the divorce into the text. Also, it is quite possible that Lev. 20:21 was referring to a widowed wife, and then the verse got abrogated by Deut. 25:5. In any case, the abrogation is quite clear. Marrying the brother’s wife was at first forbidden and considered impure, shameful and dishonoring to the brother, and then not only it became permissible, but also mandatory in the case of death! (b)- Biological Contradiction and False Promise: Let us again look at Leviticus 20:21: Leviticus 20:21 If a man marries his brother’s wife, it is an act of impurity; he has dishonored his brother. They will be childless. Would GOD Almighty really deprive the couple from having children (by causing either of them to become barren) as promised in the verse?? Like much of the countless scientific blunders and false prophecies and promises in the bible, this one stinks just as bad as the rest of them, because scientifically it would never happen! She will get pregnant and they will probably have 10 kids, and all boys too since the bible hates girls (more “gain” to the supposedly “childless” couple, and more defiance to the corrupt verse in other words): Ecclesiasticus 22:3 “….and the birth of ANY daughter is a loss” (From the New Jerusalem Bible. It’s a Roman Catholics Bible) Revelation 14:4 “Those are those (men) who did not defile themselves with women, for they kept themselves pure. They follow the Lamb wherever he goes. They were purchased from among men and offered as first fruits to God and the Lamb.” If a woman gives birth to a baby boy, then she becomes unclean for 7 days. But if she gives birth to a baby girl, then she becomes unclean for 14 days. So in other words, the birth of any female causes double the pollution: Leviticus 12:2-5 “Speak unto the children of Israel, saying, If a woman have conceived seed, and born a MALE child: then she shall be unclean SEVEN DAYS; according to the days of the separation for her infirmity shall she be unclean. And in the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised. And she shall then continue in the blood of her purifying THIRTY THREE days; she shall touch no hallowed thing, nor come into the sanctuary, until the days of her purifying be fulfilled. But if she bear a FEMALE child, then she shall be unclean TWO WEEKS, as in her separation: and she shall continue in the blood of her purifying SIXTY SIX days.” 1 week for the boy, 2 weeks for the girl. 1 month for the boy, 2 months for the girl. If a woman tries to save her husband from a beating by grabbing the other man’s private parts to lift him off her husband, then both her hands must get cut off: Deuteronomy 25:11-12 “And in case men struggle together (in a fight) with one another, and the wife of the one has come near to deliver her husband out of the striking one (to save her husband), and she has thrust out her hand and grabbed hold of his private (the other man’s groin), she must then get both her hands cut off, and the eyes of the men must feel no sorrow.” Allah Almighty said regarding the birth of females in the Noble Quran: “When news is brought to one of them, of (the birth of) a female (child), his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief! With shame does he hide himself from his people, Because of the bad news He has had! Shall he retain it On (sufferance and) contempt, Or bury it in the dust? Ah! what an evil (choice) They decide on? (The Noble Quran, 16:58-59)” So considering the birth of females as a bad thing is evil by itself in the Noble Quran. Please visit: http://www.answering-christianity.com/view_of_women.htm to compare Islam’s views on women VS the Bible’s negative views and attitude. Also, Allah Almighty said: “Know they not Allah Knoweth what they conceal and what they reveal? And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book (i.e., the Bible), but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing but conjecture. Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands, and then say: ‘This is from Allah,’ To traffic with it for a miserable price! Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make thereby. (The Noble Quran, 2:77-78)” “O Apostle! let not those grieve thee, who race each other into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say “We believe” with their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as come to thee. They change the words from their (right) times and places: they say, ‘If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!’ If any one’s trial is intended by God, thou hast no authority in the least for him against God. For such – it is not God’s will to purify their hearts. For them there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment. (The Noble Quran, 5:41)” “Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against God, or saith, “I have received inspiration,” when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, “I can reveal the like of what God hath revealed”? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death! – the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),”Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against God, and scornfully to reject of His signs!” (The Noble Quran, 6:93)” Since the books of Moses weren’t written by Prophet Moses, nor were the Prophets’ “books” written by the real Prophets, many liars have attributed lies on the mouths of GOD Almighty’s Prophets, peace be upon all of them. For clear-cut proofs from the bible’s own theologians admissions, please visit: http://www.answering-christianity.com/authors_gospels.htm http://www.answering-christianity.com/contra.htm (c)- Rejecting of the blood-relationship, hence allowing for the parents to marry the unrelated children!! Let us again look at Leviticus 20:21: Leviticus 20:21 If a man marries his brother’s wife, it is an act of impurity; he has dishonored his brother. They will be childless. If the interpretation in sub-section “b” above is wrong – that GOD Almighty didn’t supposedly promise to cause either of the parents to become barren – then the only interpretation left for this verse is that the children born from the new married couple are not considered actual legitimate children. So in the case of sin (a Jewish man and a Jewish woman violated Leviticus 20:21 and got married in some land today), the children are considered strangers! This means that they can neither inherit nor carry the family’s last name. So if this is the case, then here are some serious questions: 1- Since the children are not related to either of the parents, can we now marry any of the parents’ children, from their previous marriages, to the new children? 2- Can the mother, in case of divorce, marry any of the unrelated boys? 3- Can the father do an act of polygamy and marry any of the unrelated girls, especially if they’re not legally registered under his name? See proofs about polygamy being allowed in both the Old and New Testaments in the Bible. I am sure that your natural inclination for an answer will be “NO” if you are a Jew or Christian, because these questions sound quite outrageous! But let us leave emotions aside for a second and let us think objectively here. Please explain to me what does “they will be childless” exactly mean? If neither of the parents is promised to become barren, then what else does it mean? And if the relationship between the parents and the new children is not approved by GOD Almighty, then Show me the verse from the Bible that prohibits any of the parents from marrying any of these unrelated children! If the child is now forbidden from even carrying the family’s name, despite the fact that both his parents are known and are even still alive, and is also forbidden from inheriting, then why on earth would you think that the Bible doesn’t allow for any of them to marry any of the unrelated children?? Whether this sounds very sick to you and me or not, that is not relevant here! What’s relevant is that the Bible does allow for the parents to marry their own children in some cases. (d)- Sam Shamoun got destroyed and silenced once again! Sam Shamoun tried in the past to bring a new lie and twisted interpretations against the Noble Quran using this subject. He got annihilated very bad with ample Noble Quranic Verses that thoroughly refuted him: Does Islam really allow for fathers to marry their bastard daughters? (also, his fabrication of quotes is thoroughly exposed here) # Can Muslims Marry their Daughters? Basically, the proofs in the above sub-section went right through his skull, because his own lies can now only be found in his Bible! 14- Thou shalt not LIE, but yet, GOD Almighty detailed for Samuel how to lie to Saul’s men! “Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. (From the KJV Bible, Exodus 20:16)” Many Jews and Christians re-read or reinterpret this verse as “Thou shalt not lie.” However, we are about to see how GOD Almighty supposedly planned out for samuel how to lie to Saul: 1 Samuel 16:1-13 1 The LORD said to Samuel, “How long will you mourn for Saul, since I have rejected him as king over Israel? Fill your horn with oil and be on your way; I am sending you to Jesse of Bethlehem. I have chosen one of his sons to be king.” 2 But Samuel said, “How can I go? Saul will hear about it and kill me.” The LORD said, “Take a heifer with you and say, ‘I have come to sacrifice to the LORD.’ 3 Invite Jesse to the sacrifice, and I will show you what to do. You are to anoint for me the one I indicate.” 4 Samuel did what the LORD said. When he arrived at Bethlehem, the elders of the town trembled when they met him. They asked, “Do you come in peace?” 5 Samuel replied, “Yes, in peace; I have come to sacrifice to the LORD. Consecrate yourselves and come to the sacrifice with me.” Then he consecrated Jesse and his sons and invited them to the sacrifice. 6 When they arrived, Samuel saw Eliab and thought, “Surely the LORD’s anointed stands here before the LORD.” 7 But the LORD said to Samuel, “Do not consider his appearance or his height, for I have rejected him. The LORD does not look at the things man looks at. Man looks at the outward appearance, but the LORD looks at the heart.” 8 Then Jesse called Abinadab and had him pass in front of Samuel. But Samuel said, “The LORD has not chosen this one either.” 9 Jesse then had Shammah pass by, but Samuel said, “Nor has the LORD chosen this one.” 10 Jesse had seven of his sons pass before Samuel, but Samuel said to him, “The LORD has not chosen these.” 11 So he asked Jesse, “Are these all the sons you have?” “There is still the youngest,” Jesse answered, “but he is tending the sheep.” Samuel said, “Send for him; we will not sit down until he arrives.” 12 So he sent and had him brought in. He was ruddy, with a fine appearance and handsome features. Then the LORD said, “Rise and anoint him; he is the one.” 13 So Samuel took the horn of oil and anointed him in the presence of his brothers, and from that day on the Spirit of the LORD came upon David in power. Samuel then went to Ramah. So as we clearly see, GOD Almighty commanded Samuel to LIE and say that he came to sacrifice for the LORD, when in reality he came to anoint David. Paul permitted lying in Romans 3:1-8 & Philippians 1:15-18: Romans 3:1-8 1 What advantage then hath the Jew? or what is the profit of circumcision? 2 Much every way: first of all, that they were intrusted with the oracles of God. 3 For what if some were without faith? shall their want of faith make of none effect the faithfulness of God? 4 God forbid: yea, let God be found true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy words, And mightest prevail when thou comest into judgment. 5 But if our righteousness commendeth the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who visiteth with wrath? 6 God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world? 7 But if the truth of God through my lie abounded unto his glory, why am I also still judged as a sinner? 8 and why not, Let us do evil, that good may come? whose condemnation is just. Paul here is admitting that he lied or that he might resort to lying for the sake of spreading GOD Almighty’s Truth. This is demonstrated in the following verses from Paul: Philippians 1:15-18 15 It is true that some preach Christ out of envy and rivalry, but others out of goodwill. 16 The latter do so in love, knowing that I am put here for the defense of the gospel. 17 The former preach Christ out of selfish ambition, not sincerely, supposing that they can stir up trouble for me while I am in chains. 18 But what does it matter? The important thing is that in every way, whether from false motives or true, Christ is preached. And because of this I rejoice. So if one practices sodomy in California, USA, and offers his rear end for sexual sale to be politically correct to the society that he is in, or one does illegal sex with the girls in town and goes to the bars and get drunk with the people, to get the attention of those people that he is living among so that he can preach to them whatever he wants to preach, then according to Paul, these “false motives” are still justified! To Paul, the end literally justifies the means! More lying approved by GOD Almighty: 1 Kings 22:21-23 21 Finally, a spirit came forward, stood before the LORD and said, ‘I will entice him.’ 22 ” ‘By what means?’ the LORD asked. ” ‘I will go out and be a lying spirit in the mouths of all his prophets,’ he said. ” ‘You will succeed in enticing him,’ said the LORD. ‘Go and do it.’ 23 “So now the LORD has put a lying spirit in the mouths of all these prophets of yours. The LORD has decreed disaster for you.” GOD Almighty gave the spirit the green light to go and cause lying. And yet they tell us: “thou shalt not lie”? 15- Hezekiah was declared to die by GOD Almighty, and then GOD Almighty changed His mind and healed him! 2 Kings 20:1-6 1 In those days Hezekiah became ill and was at the point of death. The prophet Isaiah son of Amoz went to him and said, “This is what the LORD says: Put your house in order, because you are going to die; you will not recover.” 2 Hezekiah turned his face to the wall and prayed to the LORD, 3 “Remember, O LORD, how I have walked before you faithfully and with wholehearted devotion and have done what is good in your eyes.” And Hezekiah wept bitterly. 4 Before Isaiah had left the middle court, the word of the LORD came to him: 5 “Go back and tell Hezekiah, the leader of my people, ‘This is what the LORD, the God of your father David, says: I have heard your prayer and seen your tears; I will heal you. On the third day from now you will go up to the temple of the LORD. 6 I will add fifteen years to your life. And I will deliver you and this city from the hand of the king of Assyria. I will defend this city for my sake and for the sake of my servant David.’ ” So first Hezekiah was declared by GOD Almighty that he was going to die and never will recover, and then GOD Almighty changed His mind, healed him and let him live. Hezekiah was after all recovered by GOD Almighty! 16- GOD Almighty does not change His mind, but yet, He did countless times before! Numbers 23:19 God is not a man, that he should lie, nor a son of man, that he should change his mind. Does he speak and then not act? Does he promise and not fulfill? That he should change his mind?! Aside from the ample examples above that clearly contradict this verse, let us look at the following scenarios where GOD Almighty changed His mind: 1#: Genesis 1:31 God saw all that he had made, and it was very good. And there was evening, and there was morning—the sixth day. Genesis 6:6 The LORD was grieved that he had made man on the earth, and his heart was filled with pain. So GOD Almighty was first satisfied with creating man, and called His work “very good,” and then He regretted creating man and was grieved. 2#: 1 Samuel 2:30-31 30 “Therefore the LORD, the God of Israel, declares: ‘I promised that your house and your father’s house would minister before me forever.’ But now the LORD declares: ‘Far be it from me! Those who honor me I will honor, but those who despise me will be disdained. 31 The time is coming when I will cut short your strength and the strength of your father’s house, so that there will not be an old man in your family line So GOD Almighty did change, and He disowned/nullified His previous vow/promise/declaration. 3#: 2 Kings 20:1-6 1 In those days Hezekiah became ill and was at the point of death. The prophet Isaiah son of Amoz went to him and said, “This is what the LORD says: Put your house in order, because you are going to die; you will not recover.” 2 Hezekiah turned his face to the wall and prayed to the LORD, 3 “Remember, O LORD, how I have walked before you faithfully and with wholehearted devotion and have done what is good in your eyes.” And Hezekiah wept bitterly. 4 Before Isaiah had left the middle court, the word of the LORD came to him: 5 “Go back and tell Hezekiah, the leader of my people, ‘This is what the LORD, the God of your father David, says: I have heard your prayer and seen your tears; I will heal you. On the third day from now you will go up to the temple of the LORD. 6 I will add fifteen years to your life. And I will deliver you and this city from the hand of the king of Assyria. I will defend this city for my sake and for the sake of my servant David.’ ” So first Hezekiah was declared by GOD Almighty that he was going to die and never will recover, and then GOD Almighty changed His mind, healed him and let him live. Hezekiah was after all recovered by GOD Almighty! 4#: Balaam was first commanded not to go, and then GOD Almighty changed his Mind and commanded him to go: Numbers 22:9-20 9 God came to Balaam and asked, “Who are these men with you?” 10 Balaam said to God, “Balak son of Zippor, king of Moab, sent me this message: 11 ‘A people that has come out of Egypt covers the face of the land. Now come and put a curse on them for me. Perhaps then I will be able to fight them and drive them away.’ ” 12 But God said to Balaam, “Do not go with them. You must not put a curse on those people, because they are blessed.” 13 The next morning Balaam got up and said to Balak’s princes, “Go back to your own country, for the LORD has refused to let me go with you.” 14 So the Moabite princes returned to Balak and said, “Balaam refused to come with us.” 15 Then Balak sent other princes, more numerous and more distinguished than the first. 16 They came to Balaam and said: “This is what Balak son of Zippor says: Do not let anything keep you from coming to me, 17 because I will reward you handsomely and do whatever you say. Come and put a curse on these people for me.” 18 But Balaam answered them, “Even if Balak gave me his palace filled with silver and gold, I could not do anything great or small to go beyond the command of the LORD my God. 19 Now stay here tonight as the others did, and I will find out what else the LORD will tell me.” 20 That night God came to Balaam and said, “Since these men have come to summon you, go with them, but do only what I tell you.” ……… 35 The angel of the LORD said to Balaam, “Go with the men, but speak only what I tell you.” So Balaam went with the princes of Balak. As we clearly see, in Numbers 22:12, GOD Almighty commanded Balaam not to go with the men, and in Numbers 22:20,35 GOD Almighty changed his Mind and commanded Balaam (through His Angel) to go with them. Clearly, Numbers 23:19 is a clear contradiction to GOD Almighty’s nature in the Bible! 17- Contradiction between Prophet Job and GOD Almighty on inheritance: If sons are present, then daughters inherit nothing: “If a man dies and leaves no son, turn his inheritance over to his daughter. (Numbers 27:8)” Yet, Prophet Job allowed his 3 daughters to inherit: Job 42:12-15 12 The LORD blessed the latter part of Job’s life more than the first. He had fourteen thousand sheep, six thousand camels, a thousand yoke of oxen and a thousand donkeys. 13 And he also had seven sons and three daughters. 14 The first daughter he named Jemimah, the second Keziah and the third Keren-Happuch. 15 Nowhere in all the land were there found women as beautiful as Job’s daughters, and their father granted them an inheritance along with their brothers. Now some might argue and say that Numbers 27:8 verse above is referring to a deceased father, while in the case of Prophet Job, he was still alive. The problem with this argument, however, is that in the Mosaic Law (in the 5 books of Prophet Moses), nothing was mentioned about a father being allowed to divide his money as he pleases while he’s still alive! Job invented this law, and it clearly seems that Job’s new law is too vague and ambiguous that the father can literally distribute the money as he pleases – even if he wishes to go as far as depriving one son or daughter from any money! So if this is the case, which it is, then it is quite clear that the Bible is quite vague and ambiguous in regards to the law of inheritance, which certainly nullifies the Numbers 27:8 verse above, because Numbers 27:8 doesn’t care about any will that the father might have in place. Otherwise if Numbers 27:8 was not abrogated, then it is clear that in the case of Job 42:12-15 verses above: The three daughters should not have inherited anything! Clearly, the Bible’s writers/authors were not inspired by GOD Almighty, nor were they the original Prophets of GOD Almighty as the Bible’s own theologians even admit, because GOD Almighty is definitely not the author of contradictions and confusion as He clearly stated in the Divine Noble Quran: “Do they not ponder on the Qur’an? Had it been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much discrepancy. (The Noble Quran, 4:82)” 18- Some actually saw GOD Almighty even though they were supposed to be perished by GOD: Everyone who sees GOD Almighty was promised to perish: Exodus 19 10 And the LORD said to Moses, “Go to the people and consecrate them today and tomorrow. Have them wash their clothes 11 and be ready by the third day, because on that day the LORD will come down on Mount Sinai in the sight of all the people. 12 Put limits for the people around the mountain and tell them, ‘Be careful that you do not go up the mountain or touch the foot of it. Whoever touches the mountain shall surely be put to death. 13 He shall surely be stoned or shot with arrows; not a hand is to be laid on him. Whether man or animal, he shall not be permitted to live.’ Only when the ram’s horn sounds a long blast may they go up to the mountain.” 14 After Moses had gone down the mountain to the people, he consecrated them, and they washed their clothes. 15 Then he said to the people, “Prepare yourselves for the third day. Abstain from sexual relations.” 16 On the morning of the third day there was thunder and lightning, with a thick cloud over the mountain, and a very loud trumpet blast. Everyone in the camp trembled. 17 Then Moses led the people out of the camp to meet with God, and they stood at the foot of the mountain. 18 Mount Sinai was covered with smoke, because the LORD descended on it in fire. The smoke billowed up from it like smoke from a furnace, the whole mountain trembled violently, 19 and the sound of the trumpet grew louder and louder. Then Moses spoke and the voice of God answered him. 20 The LORD descended to the top of Mount Sinai and called Moses to the top of the mountain. So Moses went up 21 and the LORD said to him, “Go down and warn the people so they do not force their way through to see the LORD and many of them perish. 22 Even the priests, who approach the LORD, must consecrate themselves, or the LORD will break out against them.” 23 Moses said to the LORD, “The people cannot come up Mount Sinai, because you yourself warned us, ‘Put limits around the mountain and set it apart as holy.’ ” 24 The LORD replied, “Go down and bring Aaron up with you. But the priests and the people must not force their way through to come up to the LORD, or he will break out against them.” 25 So Moses went down to the people and told them. Yet, some actually saw GOD Almighty and didn’t perish: Exodus 24 9 Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and the seventy elders of Israel went up 10 and saw the God of Israel. Under his feet was something like a pavement made of sapphire, clear as the sky itself. 11 But God did not raise his hand against these leaders of the Israelites; they saw God, and they ate and drank. Notice how the Bible itself is quite clear about pointing out this abrogation. GOD Almighty did not “raise his hand against” them (i.e., cause them to die/perish), despite the fact that He clearly warned against seeing Him. The Bible clearly points out this abrogation! 19- Are priests allowed to marry widows and non-virgins or not? No: Leviticus 21:10-15 10 ” ‘The high priest, the one among his brothers who has had the anointing oil poured on his head and who has been ordained to wear the priestly garments, must not let his hair become unkempt or tear his clothes. 11 He must not enter a place where there is a dead body. He must not make himself unclean, even for his father or mother, 12 nor leave the sanctuary of his God or desecrate it, because he has been dedicated by the anointing oil of his God. I am the LORD. 13 ” ‘The woman he marries must be a virgin. 14 He must not marry a widow, a divorced woman, or a woman defiled by prostitution, but only a virgin from his own people, 15 so he will not defile his offspring among his people. I am the LORD, who makes him holy. ‘ ” Yes: Ezekiel 44:21-23 21 No priest is to drink wine when he enters the inner court. 22 They must not marry widows or divorced women; they may marry only virgins of Israelite descent or widows of priests. 23 They are to teach my people the difference between the holy and the common and show them how to distinguish between the unclean and the clean. No where in the first five books of the Bible, which make up the ‘Mosaic Law’, are priests allowed to marry the widows of other priests. It is later on in the book of Ezekiel, which came 100s of years – more than 700 years if not even more [1] – after the Mosaic Law, that priests were allowed to marry widows of other priests. Three Abrogations by Ezekiel 44:21-23 here: 1- Leviticus 21:13 and 14 were abrogated, because priests can now marry non-virgins. 2- Leviticus 21:14 was abrogated, because priests can now marry widows (of other priests). 3- Leviticus 21:15 was abrogated, because the new law in Ezekiel is not “defiling” to the offspring. It was considered as such in Leviticus, but was abrogated. Also, the fact that GOD Almighty declared His Holiness for the Laws of Leviticus 21:10-15 in Leviticus 21:12 and 15 that He later on abrogated in Ezekiel 44:21-23 proves that the GOD Almighty of the Bible is not really bound to any Law or Divine Standard. He can change His Mind anytime He Pleases and Abrogate any and all of the Laws anytime He Wishes and/or Sees fit. Notes: 1- The book of Ezekiel is believed to have been written around 597 BC. Judaism, which started with Prophet Moses, peace be upon him, is believed to have started at least 3,300 years ago. Moses received the Divine Revelations on Mount Sinai around 1313 BC, which means more than 3,300 years ago. If we subtract 597 from 1313, we have approximately 716 years between Moses and Ezekiel. 3- Ample verses demonstrating GOD Almighty changing His Mind: GOD Almighty Changing His Emotions: Ample verses from the book of Isaiah. The article and the verses are too long to post here. GOD Almighty Changing His Mind: “How can I give you up, Ephraim? How can I hand you over, Israel? How can I treat you like Admah? How can I make you like Zeboiim? My heart is changed within me; all my compassion is aroused.” (Hosea 11:8) “So the LORD relented. “This will not happen,” the LORD said.” (Amos 7:3) “and if that nation I warned repents of its evil, then I will relent and not inflict on it the disaster I had planned.” (Jeremiah 18:8) Who knows, GOD Almighty does repent: “Then the LORD relented and did not bring on his people the disaster he had threatened.” (Exodus 32:14) “Who can tell, God may turn and revoke His sentence against us, and turn away from His fierce anger so that we perish not. And God saw their works, that they turned from their evil way; and God revoked His evil that He had said that He would do to them and He did not do it.” (Jonah 3:9-10) (I removed their brackets and commentaries for easy read) “Rend your hearts and not your garments and return to the Lord, your God, for He is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and abounding in loving-kindness; and He revokes His sentence of evil. Who knows but what He will turn, revoke your sentence, and leave a blessing behind Him, even a cereal or meal offering and a drink offering for the Lord, your God?” (Joel 2:13-14) (I removed their brackets and commentaries for easy read) “And God sent an angel to destroy Jerusalem. But as the angel was doing so, the LORD saw it and was grieved because of the calamity and said to the angel who was destroying the people, “Enough! Withdraw your hand.” The angel of the LORD was then standing at the threshing floor of Araunah the Jebusite.” (1 Chronicles 21:15) “and Jehovah repenteth of the evil which He hath spoken of doing to His people.” (Exodus 32:14) “and Jehovah repenteth that He hath made man in the earth, and He grieveth Himself — unto His heart.” (Genesis 6:6) “And when Jehovah raised up to them judges — then was Jehovah with the judge, and saved them out of the hand of their enemies all the days of the judge; for it repenteth Jehovah, because of their groaning from the presence of their oppressors, and of those thrusting them away.” (Judges 2:18) “and the messenger putteth forth his hand to Jerusalem to destroy it, and Jehovah repenteth concerning the evil, and saith to the messenger who is destroying among the people, `Enough, now, cease thy hand;’ and the messenger of Jehovah was near the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite.” (2 Samuel 24:16) “Put him at all to death did Hezekiah king of Judah, and all Judah? Did he not fear Jehovah? yea, he appeaseth the face of Jehovah, and Jehovah repenteth concerning the evil that He spake against them; and we are doing great evil against our souls.” (Jeremiah 26:19) 4- Christians abrogating the Bible: 1- Eating swine while it is prohibited in the Bible. “And the pig, though it has a split hoof completely divided, does not chew the cud; it is unclean for you. You must not eat their meat or touch their carcasses; they are unclean for you. (Leviticus 11:7-8)” There goes your Christmas and Easter ham and pork. It amazes me how the polytheist trinitarian pagan christians are the world’s biggest consumers of pork meat! Talk about respecting GOD Almighty and obeying His Divine Will! Please visit: Camel sacrifice in the Bible and the Noble Quran. See the economical reasons of why Allah Almighty allowed it for the Muslims. Also see how Allah Almighty did mention the animals with split hoofs in the Noble Quran. I proved that the Bible clearly allowed camel sacrifice to its followers! 2- Not following the Social Laws of the Old Testament. If you believe that you don’t have to follow the OT’s Social Laws, then I must ask you: 1- Can you marry your father’s former wife? 2- Can you marry your own sister? 3- If you’re a Hindu (male Hindus are allowed to marry their sisters’ daughters) and you just recently embraced Christianity, then are you allowed to marry your sister’s daughter whom you probably fell in love with before or at least had strong feelings toward, or was probably spoken for, when she was young while you were a Hindu? 4- Can you marry your son’s former wife, or daughter’s former husband, if you’re a dad or mom? 5- CAN YOU MARRY YOUR OWN MOTHER???? The New Testament hardly contains any social law. It certainly doesn’t address any of the questions I raised! Only the Old Testament is thorough and contains all of the Social Laws that define the limits of marriage and relationships and other social issues. For points #1&2 above, if the polytheist trinitarian pagans EAT PORK because it is not prohibited in the NT, then SHOULDN’T that also allow for them to start marrying their own siblings (brothers and sisters) or their nieces and nephews, OR EVEN THEIR OWN PARENTS?? I mean, who’s really to say no if the NT doesn’t prohibit it!! HECK, they’re now allowing for men to marry men and women to marry women! What’s next? Marry your own dog because the New Testament doesn’t say no?! You think some christians wouldn’t do it? So if you now agree with me that you must follow the Old Testament’s Social Laws, then shouldn’t you also follow the following: “And he that curseth his father, or his mother, shall surely be put to death. (Exodus 21:17)” “For every one that curseth his father or his mother shall be surely put to death: he hath
  66. mega Says:

    Because of their constant defiance and blasphemy of GOD Almighty’s Divine and Holy Words, some Jews were transformed into swines and apes during Prophet Moses (peace be upon him) times:

    “Say: “Shall I point out to you something much worse than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from God? those who incurred the curse of God and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in rank, and far more astray from the even path!” (The Noble Quran, 5:60)”

    Swines and Apes in the Bible:

    While the Bible doesn’t explicitly contain this about the Jews, but it does contain OVERWHELMING evidence about the Jews’ defiance and disobedience of GOD Almighty’s Divine Words, and GOD Almighty’s Promise to destroy them and bring plague upon them. Also, Numbers 16:30 below seems to agree with the Noble Quran’s Divine Claims:

    Numbers 14
    10 But the whole assembly talked about stoning them. Then the glory of the LORD appeared at the Tent of Meeting to all the Israelites.
    11 The LORD said to Moses, “How long will these people treat me with contempt? How long will they refuse to believe in me, in spite of all the miraculous signs I have performed among them?
    12 I will strike them down with a plague and destroy them, but I will make you into a nation greater and stronger than they.”

    Numbers 14
    22 not one of the men who saw my glory and the miraculous signs I performed in Egypt and in the desert but who disobeyed me and tested me ten times-
    23 not one of them will ever see the land I promised on oath to their forefathers. No one who has treated me with contempt will ever see it.
    24 But because my servant Caleb has a different spirit and follows me wholeheartedly, I will bring him into the land he went to, and his descendants will inherit it.

    Numbers 16
    29 If these men die a natural death and experience only what usually happens to men, then the LORD has not sent me.
    30 But if the LORD brings about something totally new, and the earth opens its mouth and swallows them, with everything that belongs to them, and they go down alive into the grave, then you will know that these men have treated the LORD with contempt.”
    31 As soon as he finished saying all this, the ground under them split apart

    Note: I believe this is where they were transformed into apes and swines. The earth probably never opened up and swallowed them. Or may be it did after they were shown to everyone. Only Allah Almighty Knows about the exact timing.

    Very Important Point regarding the Swines and Apes conversion:

    Since the entire Bible is a rewrite and not the original Holy Word of GOD Almighty as clearly proven by the bible’s own theologians’ quotes and detailed analysis on every “book” and “gospel”, it is quite possible that the writers of the Bible got the narration about the earth opening up and swallowing them wrong. It was rather when they turned into apes and swines and literally disappeared completely from the rest of the Israelites, people thought that the earth opened up and swallowed them.

    Even today people use the public saying “Did the earth open up and swallow him?” when referring to someone who can’t be found!

    Exodus 32
    1 When the people saw that Moses was so long in coming down from the mountain, they gathered around Aaron and said, “Come, make us gods who will go before us. As for this fellow Moses who brought us up out of Egypt, we don’t know what has happened to him.”

    Exodus 32
    7 Then the LORD said to Moses, “Go down, because your people, whom you brought up out of Egypt, have become corrupt.
    8 They have been quick to turn away from what I commanded them and have made themselves an idol cast in the shape of a calf. They have bowed down to it and sacrificed to it and have said, ‘These are your gods, O Israel, who brought you up out of Egypt.’
    9 “I have seen these people,” the LORD said to Moses, “and they are a stiff-necked people.

    Exodus 34
    8 Moses bowed to the ground at once and worshiped. 9 “O Lord, if I have found favor in your eyes,” he said, “then let the Lord go with us. Although this is a stiff-necked people, forgive our wickedness and our sin, and take us as your inheritance.”

    Deuteronomy 31
    25 he gave this command to the Levites who carried the ark of the covenant of the LORD :
    26 “Take this Book of the Law and place it beside the ark of the covenant of the LORD your God. There it will remain as a witness against you.
    27 For I know how rebellious and stiff-necked you are. If you have been rebellious against the LORD while I am still alive and with you, how much more will you rebel after I die!
    28 Assemble before me all the elders of your tribes and all your officials, so that I can speak these words in their hearing and call heaven and earth to testify against them.
    29 For I know that after my death you are sure to become utterly corrupt and to turn from the way I have commanded you. In days to come, disaster will fall upon you because you will do evil in the sight of the LORD and provoke him to anger by what your hands have made.”

    Numbers 16
    12 Then Moses summoned Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab. But they said, “We will not come!
    13 Isn’t it enough that you have brought us up out of a land flowing with milk and honey to kill us in the desert? And now you also want to lord it over us?
    14 Moreover, you haven’t brought us into a land flowing with milk and honey or given us an inheritance of fields and vineyards. Will you gouge out the eyes of these men? No, we will not come!”

    Numbers 14
    10 But the whole assembly talked about stoning them. Then the glory of the LORD appeared at the Tent of Meeting to all the Israelites.
    11 The LORD said to Moses, “How long will these people treat me with contempt? How long will they refuse to believe in me, in spite of all the miraculous signs I have performed among them?
    12 I will strike them down with a plague and destroy them, but I will make you into a nation greater and stronger than they.”

    Again, even the Bible gives ample evidence of their blasphemy to GOD Almighty. You can read in full details the following Biblical books:

    Exodus 32 – They built their golden calf god using their jewelry.

    Exodus 34 – The Jews are hard-headed people who don’t listen.

    Deuteronomy 31 – Moses is concerned about the Jews’ future after his death because they are constantly rebellious against the Holy Words and Law of GOD Almighty.

    2- The Bible had been altered to suite the Jews’ purpose:

    Let us look at Jeremiah’s claim about the Bible being altered to fit their purpose and cover up their shame:

    How can you say, ‘We are wise, and the law of the LORD is with us’? But, behold, the false pen of the scribes has made it into a lie. (From the RSV Bible, Jeremiah 8:8)”

    As we clearly see, the Jews had altered the Law of the LORD (i.e., the Revelations sent to Moses) and turned it into a “lie”. Let us further examine the history of the Bible and read the quotes of many of the Bible’s theologians:

    From http://www.answering-christianity.com/contra.htm:

    The original manuscripts had been lost!

    “Christians readily admit, however, that there have been ‘scribal errors’ in the copies of the Old and New Testament. It is beyond the capability of anyone to avoid any and every slip of the pen in copying page after page from any book, sacred or secular. Yet we may be sure that the original manuscript (better known as autograph) of each book of the Bible, being directly inspired by God, was free from all error. Those originals, however, because of the early date of their inception no longer exist.”

    “Because we are dealing with accounts which were written thousands of years ago, we would not expect to have the originals in our possession today, as they would have disintegrated long ago. We are therefore dependent on the copies taken from copies of those originals, which were in turn continually copied out over a period of centuries. Those who did the copying were prone to making two types of scribal errors. One concerned the spelling of proper names, and the other had to do with numbers.”

    “Most Christians will affirm that the Bible is our rule of faith and practice. It is a little self contradictory to stand in the pulpit and say the word of God is inspired, when in his heart the pastor knows he is not referring to any book here on this earth that people can hold in their hands and believe. He really should say what he believes – that the word of God WAS inspired at one time but we no longer have it, so the best we can do is hope we have a close approximation of what God probably meant to tell us.”

    “It also seems a bit inconsistent to say he believes the originals were inspired, when he has never seen them, they never were together in one single book and they no longer exist anyway. How does he know they were inspired? He accepts this by faith. Yet he seems to lack the faith to actually believe that God could do exactly what He said He would do with His words. God said He would preserve them and that heaven and earth would pass away but His words would not pass away.”

    From http://www.answering-christianity.com/authors_gospels.htm:

    Irrefutable contradictions, and proofs that the original authors of today’s Bible are UNKNOWN!

    Muslims and Christians both agree that the Noble Quran does not agree with today’s Bible in everything. Just because the Bible might disagree on something in the Noble Quran, it doesn’t at all negate the claim of the Noble Quran or make it false. There is a certain flow of logic that the Noble Quran presents which we the Muslims believe that it is the truth.

    The Bible’s contents today were not written by their original authors. For example, we read from the book of Matthew so many verses such as this one:

    “…And as Jesus passed forth thence, HE (Jesus) saw a man, named Matthew, sitting at the receipt of custom: and HE (Jesus) saith unto HIM (Matthew), follow ME (Jesus) and HE (Matthew) arose, and followed HIM (Jesus). (Matthew 9:9)”

    Did “Matthew” write this about himself? Why then didn’t Matthew write for example: “he (Jesus) saw ME, and my name is Matthew. I was sitting at the receipt of custom…” etc.

    Similarly, we read in the books of Moses things such as “And the LORD said to Moses…”, or “Moses went to that place….”, etc… We also read in the Old Testament about Moses’ burial. Now if Moses alone supposedly wrote his books, then how is it possible for him to write about his own burial when he is already dead??!!

    Such evidence can be found in many places throughout the Old Testament and the New Testament. The so called “Original letters/Gospels” that were written in Greek and Hebrew, were written by third party people!

    Consider the following few examples that consist of historical contradictions in the Bible:

    II Samuel 10:18 talks about David slew the men of 700 chariots of the Syrians and 40,000 horsemen and Shobach the commander.
    I Chronicles 1:18 says that David slew the men of 7000 chariots and 40,000 footmen

    I Chronicles 9:25 says that Solomon had 4000 stalls for horses and chariots.
    I Kings 4:26 says that he had 40,000 stalls for horses

    Ezra 2:5 talks about an exile Arah having 775 sons.
    Nehemiah 7:10 talks about the same exile Arah having 652 sons.

    II Samuel 24:13 So God came to David, and told him, and said unto him, shall SEVEN YEARS OF FAMINE come unto thee in thy land? or will thou flee three months before thine enemies, while they pursue. thee?
    I Chronicles 21:11 SO God came to David, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Choose thee. Either THREE YEARS OF FAMINE or three months to be destryed before thy foes, while that the sword of thine enemies overtaketh thee;

    How did Judas die?
    “And he cast down the pieces of silver into the temple and departed, and went out and hanged himself.” (Matthew 27:5)
    “And falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all of his bowels gushed out.” (Acts 1:18)

    2 Samuel 6:23 Therefore MICHAL the daughter of Saul had no child unto the day of her death.
    2 Samuel 21:8 But the king took the two sons of Rizpah the daughter of Aiah, whom she bare unto Saul, Armoni and Mephibosheth; and the five sons of MICHAL the daughter of Saul, whom she brought up for Adriel the son of Barzillai the Meholathite.

    2 Kings 24:8 Jehoiachin was eighteen years old when he began to reign, and he reigned in Jerusalem three months. And his mother’s name was Nehushta, the daughter of Elnathan of Jerusalem.
    2 Chronicles 36:9 Jehoiachin was eight years old when he began to reign, and he reigned three months and ten days in Jerusalem: and he did that which was evil in the sight of the LORD.

    26th year of the reign of Asa I Kings 16:6-8
    36th year of the reign of Asa I 2 Chronicles 16:1

    How old was Ahaziah when he began to reign?
    22 in 2 Kings 8:26
    42 in 2 Chronicle 22:2

    Who was Josiah’s successor?
    Jehoahaz – 2 Chronicle 36:1
    Shallum – Jeremiah 22:11

    Also, your original scriptures are all doubtful according to the Bible’s own theologians and historians. It’s quite hilarious that even the Bible itself admits that it has been tampered with and corrupted by man’s garbage:

    “`How can you say, “We [the Jews] are wise, for we have the law of the LORD,” when actually the lying pen of the scribes has handled it falsely?’ (From the NIV Bible, Jeremiah 8:8)”

    The Revised Standard Version makes it even clearer: “How can you say, ‘We are wise, and the law of the LORD is with us’? But, behold, the false pen of the scribes has made it into a lie. (From the RSV Bible, Jeremiah 8:8)”

    And regarding who wrote the books and gospels of the Bible, as I quoted above, here is a sample of what the NIV Bible’s theologians and historians wrote:

    “Serious doubts exists as to whether these verses belong to the Gospel of Mark. They are absent from important early manuscripts and display certain peculiarities of vocabulary, style and theological content that are unlike the rest of Mark. His Gospel probably ended at 16:8, or its original ending has been lost. (From the NIV Bible Foot Notes, page 1528)”

    “Although the author does not name himself, evidence outside the Scriptures and inferences from the book itself lead to the conclusion that the author was Luke. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 1643)”

    “The writer of this letter does not identify himself, but he was obviously well known to the original recipients. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 1856)”

    “The letter is difficult to date with precision….(From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 1905)”

    “It seems safe to conclude that the book, at least in its early form, dates from the beginning of the monarchy. Some think that Samuel may have had a hand in shaping or compiling the materials of the book, but in fact we are unsure who the final author or editor was. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 286)”

    “Although, according to tradition, Samuel wrote the book, authorship is actually uncertain. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 322)”

    “The date of the composition is also unknown, but it was undoubtedly during the monarchy. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 322)”

    “The author is unknown. Jewish tradition points to Samuel, but it is unlikely that he is the author because the mention of David (4:17,22) implies a later date. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 360)”

    “Who the author was cannot be known with certainty since the book itself gives no indication of his identity. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 368)”

    “There is little conclusive evidence as to the identity of the author of 1,2 Kings. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 459)”

    “Whoever the author was, it is clear that he was familiar with the book of Deuteronomy. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 459)”

    “According to ancient Jewish tradition, Ezra wrote Chronicles, Ezra and Nehemiah (see Introduction to Ezra: Literary Form and Authorship), but this cannot be established with certainty. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 569)”

    “Although we do not know who wrote the book of Esther, from internal evidence it is possible to make some inferences about the author and the date of composition. (From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 707)”

    “The unknown author probably had access to oral and/or written sources….(From the NIV Bible commentary, page 722)”

    “Regarding authorship, opinions are even more divided….(From the NIV Bible Commentary, page 773)”

  67. wits0 Says:

    A tree is known by its fruits.

  68. Scott Thong Says:

    lord/mega should realize that by posting mutiple comments at several thousand words per comment, nobody is going to actually bother to read them due to TLDR.

  69. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad was Persecuted by
    the Meccans for Preaching Islam

    The Truth:

    According to Muslim historians, the Meccans were actually quite tolerant of Muhammad preaching his new religion. Mecca was an open society where different religions were respected. Polytheists, Jews and Christians lived and worshipped side-by-side, especially during the holy months, when pagan pilgrims would travel long distances from beyond the city to perform their rituals at the Kaaba.

    Muhammad brought on the resentment of the local people by breaking with tradition and cursing other religions:

    When the apostle openly displayed Islam as Allah ordered him, his people did not withdraw or turn against him, so far as I have heard, until he spoke disparagingly of their gods. When he did that, they took great offence and resolved unanimously to treat him as an enemy. (Ibn Ishaq 167)

    Although asked to stop, Muhammad continued to stir up trouble by “condemning” the local religion, causing the Meccans great anxiety:

    [The Meccans] said they had never known anything like the trouble they had endured from this fellow. He had declared their mode of life foolish, insulted their forefathers, reviled their religion, divided the community and cursed their gods (Ibn Ishaq 183).

    Not only was this an insult to the people and their traditions, but it also threatened the local economy, which depended on the annual pilgrimage.

    Further proof that the Meccans did not have a problem with Islam existing side-by-side with their own religion is found in the episode known as the Satanic Verses. According to Muslim historians, Muhammad briefly agreed to their demand to cease disparaging the local gods and recognize the rights of others to their religion:

    When [the Meccans] heard that, they rejoiced. What he had said about their gods pleased and delighted them, and they gave ear to him… When he came to the prostration and finished the chapter, he prostrated and the Muslims followed their prophet in it, having faith in what he brought them and obeying his command. Those mushrikūn of Quraysh and others who were in the mosque also prostrated on account of what they had heard him say about their gods. In the whole mosque there was no believer or kāfir who did not prostrate. (al-Tabari, the Tarikh Vol. 1)

    The Meccans were clearly relieved that the unprecedented tension over religious beliefs was broken. They rejoiced by praying alongside the Muslims at the Kaaba. They accepted the Muslims once Muhammad accepted them.

    Unfortunately the period of peace and brotherhood was short-lived. Muhammad soon reneged on his words after his own people began to question the contradiction between his previous claims and his new-found tolerance for other faiths. This incident, particularly his about-face, had the effect of ratcheting up the tension and hostility all the more.

  70. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad was Tortured by the Meccans

    The Truth:

    This never happened. Unlike some of his less fortunate followers, Muhammad enjoyed the protection of his powerful uncle, Abu Talib:

    [The leading men of Mecca] went to Abu Tablib [and said] “Your nephew has cursed our gods, insulted our religion, mocked our way of life and accused our forefathers of error. Either you must stop him or you must let us get at him”

    But Abu Talib would not relent:

    The apostle continued on his way… In consequence, his relations with the Quraish [Meccans] deteriorated and men withdrew from him in enmity. (Ibn Ishaq 168).

    For thirteen years, the worst that ever happened to Muhammad at Mecca was that he had dust thrown on him by a heckler and was occasionally mocked while praying at the Kaaba. He continued to provoke the Meccans, at one point telling them that he had come to bring them “slaughter.” This caused them to seize him, but he was released unharmed almost immediately:

    Then they left him. That is the worst that I ever saw the Quraish do to him. (Ibn Ishaq 184).

    The Hadith also confirms that Muhammad was not physically abused by the Meccans:

    Allah’s Apostle said, “Doesn’t it astonish you how Allah protects me from the Quraish’s abusing and cursing? They abuse Mudhammam and curse Mudhammam while I am Muhammad (and not Mudhammam)” (Bukhari 56:733)

    As mentioned in several places, the worst that ever happened to Muhammad is an episode in which Abu Jahl and others mocked him while he was praying by putting the intestines of an animal on his back (Bukhari 4:241). The men who did this were later killed by the Muslims.

  71. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    The Muslims were Persecuted and
    Suffered Many Deaths at Mecca

    The Truth:

    It’s true that there was persecution of the Muslims at Mecca, but the extent of the suffering is greatly exaggerated by modern-day storytellers, who are desperate to justify subsequent Muslim aggression.

    It is important to note that Muhammad himself was the source of bitterness against the early Muslims, yet he was protected from personal consequence by his powerful uncle, Abu Talib. Muhammad’s biographer recorded many instances in which the leading men of Mecca beseeched Muhammad (either directly or through his uncle) to stop mocking the religion of their ancestors:

    Abu Sufyan, with other sundry notables, went to Abu Talib and said: “You know the trouble that exists between us and your nephew, so call him and let us make an agreement that he will leave us alone and we will leave him alone; let him have his religion and we will have ours.” (Ibn Ishaq 278)

    Muhammad felt safe in rejecting their peace offering because he did not have to be accountable for the trouble that he was causing. This undoubtedly compounded the frustration of the local leaders, some of whom then took it out on other Muslims over whom they had power. These were primarily slaves and lower ranking family members.

    Modern apologists are fond of repeating an apocryphal tale concerning the martyring of an elderly woman named Umm Summayah. She was one of the first converts to Islam and a slave of Abu Jahl, an adversary of Muhammad. According to the contemporary version of the tale, Umm Summayah died of a spear thrust from Abu Jahl. Unfortunately, there is scant evidence to support this.

    It is more likely that Umm Summayah died of stress while exposed to the heat at Mecca:

    The B. Makhzum used to take out Ammar bin Yasir with his father mother, who were Muslims, in the heat of the day and expose them to the heat of Mecca, and the Apostle passed by them and said, so I have heard, ‘Patience, O family of Yasir! Your meeting place will be paradise.” They killed his mother, for she refused to abandon Islam. (Ibn Ishaq 206)

    This is the only recorded death of a Muslim under persecution at Mecca. It is not supported by either Bukhari or Sahih Muslim, although Ibn Sa’d does make a reference to the event that appears to be based on Ibn Ishaq’s account. It is unclear why there is not more emphasis placed on the death of Umm Summayah if it is a historical fact. (Interestingly, there is more evidence to support the death of Muhammad’s own daughter from the stress of Muslim persecution following her father’s death).

    Beyond this curious event, which would have occurred after the Muslims became physically aggressive with Abu Jahl and the polytheists, there is nothing else to substantiate the wild tales of deadly abuse that contemporary Muslims are fond of claiming.

  72. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    The Pagans at Mecca were the First to
    Draw Blood in the Conflict with Muslims

    The Truth:

    The Muslims were actually the first to resort to physical violence, when Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas picked up a camel’s jawbone and struck a local polytheist who was “rudely interrupting” his group of praying Muslims. “This was the first blood to be shed in Islam” (Ibn Ishaq 166).

    The new converts were quite aggressive, particularly when they could get away with it, which was the misfortune of others. An example is when one of the strongest Muslims, Hamza, struck a Meccan leader by the name of Abu Jahl ‘violently” with his bow for speaking in an insulting way to Muhammad (Ibn Ishaq 185).

    Although Abu Jahl did not retaliate against the more powerful man at the time, he later mistreated his Muslim slaves, perhaps as a consequence of his public humiliation.

    The Muslims would later be the first to declare war at Mecca, as well as later, when Muhammad ordered deadly aids against Meccan caravans from his new home in Medina.

  73. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad Traveled to Jerusalem

    The Truth:

    The Muslim connection to Jerusalem is extremely tenuous compared to Judaism and Christianity. In fact, it seems to be largely because the city is held sacred by the other two that Muslims lay claim to it as well. From the time of Muhammad to the present day, Islam has always been a “me too” faith, attempting to ride the coattails of the religion to which it hopes to aspire.

    The official reason that Muslims claim Jerusalem for themselves – since marching an army into the city only two years after Muhammad’s death – is that their prophet once visited there…

    Unfortunately this would have been in a dream. Not in real life. As much as those who demand full control of Jerusalem today would prefer, there is simply no evidence that Muhammad’s physical body ever made the trip.

    There is certainly ample evidence that Muhammad did claim to have had a dream. At the time, he was trying to convince the doubters around him that he belonged in the line of Jewish prophets. What better way than to tell them that he led the other prophets (Abraham, Moses and Jesus) in prayer at the mosque in Jerusalem (even if no mosque actually existed there at that time)?

    Aisha, Muhammad’s favorite wife, later insisted that it was not a physical journey (Ibn Ishaq 265) and there has always been controversy within Islam about whether it was a physical or “spiritual” visit.

    At the time, the Meccans mocked Muhammad for claiming to have visited Jerusalem in one night, since it was a one month journey to get there and back. In fact, “many Muslims gave up their faith,” according to his biographer (Ibn Ishaq 265). But had the Meccans only known how big the universe really is, then they most certainly would have chosen to mock Muhammad’s claim to have visited the gates of heaven in the same dream as well – and it is doubtful that anyone would have believed him at that point.

    In “Leaving Islam” by Ibn Warraq, a young contributor points out that if Muhammad had left the (non-existent) mosque in Jerusalem 1400 years ago, traveling at the speed of light through the icy void of space, he would still not have even left our own galaxy by this time – much less traveled beyond the physical universe and back (p. 347). At this point, Muslims (who claim that theirs is the most “scientific” of religions) fall back on the idea that Muhammad visited Jerusalem “in spirit”… whatever that means.

    To prove his claim, a nervous Muhammad gave a general description of the city “from above” to Abu Bakr, who “verified” it to be true. Muhammad shouldn’t have worried about his most faithful apostle, at least, since Abu Bakr had already pledged his loyalty to whatever his prophet had to say: “If he says it, then it is true.” (Ibn Ishaq 265). (This was the same man who also gave his 6-year-old daughter in marriage to Muhammad on request).

    Obviously it requires blind faith to believe that Muhammad traveled to Jerusalem either in body or in spirit. Even if the admittedly gullible Abu Bakr did truly recognize something in his prophet’s description that matched his own recollection of the city, it is far more likely to have been a product of something described to Muhammad himself during one of his real trips abroad.

    There is simply no compelling reason to believe that Muhammad’s dream was anything other than that.

  74. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad was Forced by Persecution
    to Flee Mecca – and the Muslims were
    Forced to Flee with Him

    The Truth:

    Both parts of this myth are wrong. Only Muhammad was in danger at Mecca and this was after he made a treaty of war against the local residents while living among them.

    After his influential uncle died, Muhammad was exposed to the wrath of the Meccans, whom he had been insulting free of penalty for so many years. Still, they did not seek to harm him, because they believed that his vulnerability following the death of his protector meant that he would finally stop stirring up trouble.

    They were wrong.

    Muhammad eventually made an alliance with another town, Medina, that included provisions of war against the Meccans. The parties to the treaty were asked “Do you realize to what you are committing yourselves in pledging your support to this man? It is to war against all and sundry” (Ibn Ishaq 299). The pledge to war is further confirmed in Ibn Ishaq 305.

    Therefore, it was only after Muhammad committed himself to armed revolution against the Meccans that the town’s leaders sought to have him either killed or evicted.

    The historical account also flatly contradicts the popular view that all Muslims had to flee Mecca following Muhammad’s declaration of war. In fact, it was only Muhammad himself whom the Meccans were interested in seizing. This is proven by the episode recounted in Ibn Ishaq (326-328) in which Muhammad’s own son-in-law, Ali, sleeps in his bed to trick his enemies into thinking that they had cornered him on the night they came to seize him.

    Not only did the Meccans do no harm to Ali, even after finding out that he had fooled them, but he remained in the city for several days thereafter with Muhammad’s daughter in order to arrange the transfer of the family business to Medina.

    Muslim biographers provide the names of other Muslims who continued to live in Mecca following Muhammad’s departure and there is no record that they were persecuted. There is even some evidence that the Muslims in Medina were allowed to conduct pilgrimages to Mecca during the holy months (Ibn Ishaq 424 & Qur’an 2:196).

    It is important to note that Muhammad justified his own eviction from Mecca with his subsequent actions in Medina, where he began evicting the native Jewish tribes within just a few months of arriving. Apologists are fond of claiming that the eviction (and outright execution) of the Jews on the direct order of Muhammad was necessary because of their “enmity” towards him.

    Unfortunately for the Jews, the Muslims were far less patient and far more severe with them than the Meccans had been with Muhammad – but this is just one of the many grand hypocrisies of Islam.

    A supremacist ideology is always self-justifying.

  75. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    The Muslims were under Persecution
    from the Meccans while Living at Medina

    The Truth:

    The only reason that this myth arose is the need for Muslim apologists to justify the more violent passages of the Qur’an’s second chapter, which was “revealed” shortly after Muhammad arrived in Medina. Passages from this chapter encourage believers to violence within the context of ending “tumult,” “oppression,” and “persecution.” Because of this, contemporary Muslim readers usually apply their personal definitions to these terms and assume that the Muslims in Medina must have been under attack at the time.

    Unfortunately, what Muhammad meant by “persecution” is well-defined within the historical record, and it is quite different from the popular modern-day view. In fact, it was the Meccans who were acting in their own defense during this time.

    It is an established fact that the Muslims in Medina were not under attack from Mecca when the second sura was written (following the hijra). There were no armies marching against them, nor any plans for such. The Meccans had no influence in this far-away town, and no Muslims were under persecution at the time by any stretch of the term as it is popularly understood today. According to the Sira (biography), the Meccans were quite content with leaving Muhammad alone following his eviction (even though he had made a pledge of war against them).

    Common sense tells us that had the Muslims been under actual attack then it would not have been necessary to inspire them to war. If someone has broken into your home and is in the process of savaging your family, you do really need a formal command from Allah telling you to act in self-defense?

    Muhammad was attempting to redefine persecution in order to convince the Muslims that they were under it. He wanted them to believe that the mere fact that the Meccans had evicted them to Medina and prevented their return was grounds for marching back with a vengeful army (ie. 2:193 – “persecution is worse than slaughter”).

    But it was entirely reasonable for the Meccans to evict Muhammad and prevent his return. In the first place, the prophet of Islam had declared himself to be an armed revolutionary against them. What town would invite a sworn enemy back within its own gates? (Indeed, the Meccans were foolish enough to do exactly that a few years later and paid for it with the loss of their city and way of life).

    The second reason that the Meccans did not want Muhammad anywhere near their town was that Islam was intolerant of other faiths and demanded sole possession of the Kaaba, the common worship area. In other words, it wasn’t that the Meccans had a problem with Muslims circling the Kaaba, it was that Muslims wanted to bar everyone else from doing so. This is confirmed in the Quran (Sura 9:18-19), which evicted anyone from Mecca who refused to convert to Islam following his capture of the city in 630.

    Against this reality, the words of Sura 2 take on a different meaning:

    “And slay them wherever ye find them, and drive them out of the places whence they drove you out, for persecution is worse than slaughter. And fight not with them at the Inviolable Place of Worship until they first attack you there, but if they attack you (there) then slay them. Such is the reward of disbelievers… And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for Allah. (Sura 2:191, 193)

    Although Muslims are fond of claiming that this passage is limited to matters of self-defense, the actual historical context firmly contradicts this. Instead the verse is a justification for aggression in the cause of advancing Islamic rule.

    As we have pointed out, Muhammad and his Muslims were not under attack by the Meccans. They were not being slaughtered, hence the obvious distinction in the verse between “persecution” and slaughter.

    “Persecution,” as we pointed out, means that Muslims living 300 miles away in Medina were simply barred from visiting Mecca and thus entering the “sacred mosque” (the Kaaba). Muhammad was trying to convince his people that this (non-lethal) policy was justification for attacking and slaughtering the Meccans in the name of religion.

    The only possible reason for marching on Mecca at the time would have been to capture the Kaaba and evict the pagans (note “until religion is for Allah”). Within its true context, the passage is therefore a manifesto for aggressive warfare against the Meccans, not a case of the Muslims being under real persecution so many miles away.

    There is obvious irony in the fact that the “persecution” spoken of by Muhammad in this verse (to justify slaughter) is exactly the same sort of persecution that the Muslims were planning to impose on their adversaries… and did. To this day, anyone who is non-Muslim is forbidden to enter the city of Mecca merely on that basis.

  76. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad Raided Meccan
    Caravans to Retrieve Stolen Property

    The Truth:

    After his eviction by the Meccans, Muhammad and his Muslims found refuge many miles away in Medina where they were not bothered by their former adversaries. Despite this, Muhammad sent his men on seven unsuccessful raids against Meccan caravans before finally finding one, whereupon they murdered the driver and plundered the contents. This particular caravan was especially vulnerable because the attack came during the holy months, when the merchants were least expecting it.

    [A Muslim raider] who had shaved his head, looked down on them [the Meccan caravan], and when they saw him they felt safe and said, “They are pilgrims, you have nothing to fear from them.” (Ibn Ishaq 423)

    Islam was a different sort of religion than what these caravan drivers were used to however:

    [The Muslim raiders] encouraged each other, and decided to kill as many as they could of them and take what they had. (Ibn Ishaq 424)

    This was the first deadly encounter between Meccans and Muslims, and it is of acute embarrassment to contemporary Muslim apologists, who like to say that Islam is against killing in any case other than self-defense.

    For this reason, there has arisen the modern myth that the Muslims were simply “taking back” what was theirs (rather than exacting revenge and stealing). The 1976 movie, “The Message,” explicitly perpetuates this misconception, even though there is absolutely no evidence for it.

    The event of the first attack on Meccan caravans is detailed quite well by the early Muslim historian, Ibn Ishaq, but nowhere does he mention the contents of the caravan as being Muslim property. In fact Ishaq explicitly describes the goods as belonging to the Meccans:

    A caravan of Quraish carrying dry raisins and leather and other merchandise of Quraish passed by…” (Ibn Ishaq 424)

    Note also that the cargo plundered from the caravan specifically included raisins, which would have long since perished had they been from grapes grown and dried by the Muslim before they left Mecca nearly a full year earlier. A fifth of the loot was also given to Muhammad as war booty, which would not have been the case if it rightfully belonged to another Muslim (Ibn Ishaq 425).

    Not only does the historical account fail to support the myth that the Muslims were taking back what was theirs, but a contrary explanation for the looting is provided instead:

    “If you have killed in the sacred month, they have kept you back from the way of Allah with their unbelief in Him, and from the sacred mosque, and have driven you from it when you were its people. This is a more serious matter with Allah then the killing of those of them whom you have slain. ‘And seduction is worse than killing.’ They used to seduce the Muslim in his religion until they made him return to unbelief after believing, and that is worse with Allah than killing.” (Ibn Ishaq 426)

    Thus, the justification for killing the Meccans and stealing their goods is purely religious. The only thing stolen from the Muslims was the ability to enter the sacred mosque (ie. complete the Haj ritual at the Kaaba). The innocent caravan drivers were therefore fair game for Muhammad’s deadly raids because the Muslims were being “kept back from the way of Allah” by the “unbelief” of the Meccan leadership.

    This is all the more apparent by the next major episode in which Muhammad sent his men to plunder caravans, which precipitated the Battle of Badr:

    When the Apostle heard about Abu Sufyan coming from Syria, he summoned the Muslims and said, “This is the Quraish caravan containing their property. Go out to attack it, perhaps Allah will give it as a prey.” (Ibn Ishaq 428)

    In this case the Meccans were returning to Mecca from a business trip to Syria. Any goods they were carrying would have been purchased from the Syrians.

    Over the next nine years, the principle source of income for Muslims was wealth forcibly extracted from others. The targets of misfortune expanded well beyond the Meccans. By the time Muhammad died, his men were finding excuse to raid and steal from many other Arab tribes, Jews and even Christians. Like the mafia, a protection racket gradually evolved where other tribes were allowed to live peacefully provided that they paid tribute to Muslim rulers.

  77. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muslims Fought the Battle of Badr in Self-Defense

    The Truth:

    If Muslims are only supposed to fight in self-defense, then the Battle of Badr would had to have been a case in which an enemy was attacking or marching on Muhammad at Medina. Of course, if this is what you want to believe, then stop right now and try to stay away from history books.

    Muslim historians of the day meticulously documented the circumstances that preceded the battle and there is not the least bit of wiggle room for anyone hoping to believe that Muslims fought that day in self-defense.

    In the first place, the Meccans were not marching on Muhammad. They did send out an army, but it was to protect their caravans from the Muslims (who had recently killed Meccan caravan drivers defending their property). The Meccans were not interested in starting a war, only in seeing that their merchandise and drivers were unmolested by Muhammad’s raiders (see previous):

    Then the apostle heard that Abu Sufyan was coming from Syria with a large caravan of Qurish, containing their money and merchandise, accompanied by some thirty or forty men… When the Apostle heard about Abu Sufyan coming from Syria, he summoned the Muslims and said, “This is the Quraish caravan containing their property. Go out to attack it, perhaps Allah will give it as a prey.” (Ibn Ishaq 428)

    The account goes on to say that some of the Muslims were reluctant to participate in the attack because they did not want to go to war. Muhammad later refers to these peaceful Muslims as ‘Hypocrites’ in the Qur’an, where he also condemns them to Hell and demands that true Muslims deal with them harshly (66:9).

    After Muhammad sent out his men to attack the caravan, Abu Sufyan (his Meccan adversary) learned of his plans:

    When he got near to the Hijaz, Abu Sufyan was seeking news and questioning every rider in his anxiety, until he got news from some riders that Muahmmad had called out his companions against him and his caravan. (Ibn Ishaq 428)

    Abu Sufyan did two things at this point to avert battle. He changed his route, so as to avoid Muhammad’s army, and he sent for help. The Meccans then sent out a larger force of about 900 men to rescue the caravan.

    A lengthy cat and mouse game ensued between Muhammad and the Meccans, in which the latter do nearly everything they can to avoid a conflict (Ishaq 433 to 443). Eventually Muhammad forces them into battle by deliberately stopping up the water wells on which they depended for the trek home to Mecca, and then planting his army between the remaining wells and the thirsty Meccans.

    The Muslims clearly had the advantage against the weary and reluctant Meccans, even though they were lesser in number. Initially, they amused themselves by killing the few men desperate enough to try and reach the water:

    Al-Aswad, who was a quarrelsome ill-natured man, stepped forth and said, “I swear to God that I will drink from their cistern or destroy it or die before reaching it.” Hamza [a Muslim strongman] came forth against him and when the two met, Hamza smote him and sent his foot and half his shank flying as he was near the cistern. He fell on his back and lay there, blood streaming from his foot toward his comrades. Then he crawled to the cistern and threw himself into it for the purpose of fulfilling his oath, but Hamza followed him and smote him…” (Ibn Ishaq 443)

    The Muslims toyed with several other thirst-crazed Meccans in the same deadly manner before Muhammad finally gave the order to rout the “enemy.”

    The period following the victorious battle was one of giddy celebration for the Muslims. The decapitated heads of Muhammad’s opponents from Mecca were presented to him, and their slayers honored. Live captives were brought before him as well, where he ordered some ransomed and some executed. In what seemed bizarre even to his own men, Muhammad walked among the bodies of the dead Meccans and taunted them, insisting that they could hear him in Hell (Bukhari 59:314).

    The captured wealth of the Meccans was divided among the victors. Hamza, the man who had slaughtered the first Meccan attempting to reach water, turned his cruel amusement toward defenseless animals, cutting the humps off of camels and disemboweling them for no reason other than to relish their agony (Bukhari 59:340).

    Amid the drunken carnage, Allah “spoke” to Muhammad and told him to make sure that the other Muslims gave him a fifth of the war booty. These words have become permanently recorded in the Qur’an (8:1), even though they have no relevance today. The prophet of Islam also informed his men that their victory was actually due to a legion of angels sent down by Allah (8:9) – which were, of course, visible only to Muhammad (8:50). (For some reason, the angels didn’t show at the next battle, in which the Muslims were routed at Uhud).

    Much of the 8th Sura, one of the Qur’an’s more violent chapters, was “revealed” following the aftermath of the Battle of Badr. Many of the verses make little sense outside of their historical context, proving that the Sira (biography of Muhammad) is necessary for interpreting the Qur’an.

    In this case, the historical context is completely at odds with any misconception on the part of modern-day Muslims that the Battle of Badr was a defensive conflict. Only the Meccans fought in defense of their lives and property that day – and they did so reluctantly, after Muhammad took monumental steps to force them into battle.

  78. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad was a Brave Warrior
    who Trusted Allah to Protect Him

    The Truth:
    So strong is the cult of personality in Islam that most Muslims fail to recognize the contrast between Muhammad’s word and deeds.

    There are many places where Muhammad says that he trusts Allah to protect him:

    O Messenger! Make known that which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord, for if thou do it not, thou wilt not have conveyed His message. Allah will protect thee from mankind. Lo! Allah guideth not the disbelieving folk. (Quran 5:67, see also 8:30)

    Nor can a soul die except by Allah’s leave… (Quran 3:145)

    He also encourages his men to believe that they will be safe, even to the point of being reckless in battle:

    [Auf bin Harith asked] “O Allah’s apostle, what makes Allah laugh with joy at his servant?” He answered, “When he plunges into the mist of the enemy without mail.” (Ibn Ishaq 445)

    As it turns out, Auf took his advice and did exactly that:

    Auf drew off the mail-coat that was on him and threw it away: then he seized his sword and fought the enemy till he was slain. (Ibn Ishaq 445)

    Auf’s fate at the Battle of Badr must have made an impression on Muhammad because the next time the prophet of Islam went into battle (at Uhud) he was sure to put on two coats of armor beforehand! (Ibn Ishaq 560)

    Other parts of the Battle of Uhud seem to support the idea that Muhammad was having second thoughts about the ability of Allah and his angels to protect him. He not only planted himself firmly at the rear of his army, but he also made sure that he was surrounded by a small group of bodyguards. This was a strategic decision that actually backfired when the enemy unexpectedly outflanked the Muslims and advanced directly into his area.

    Allah’s angels were nowhere to be found, and Muhammad, desperate to save his own skin, began selling paradise to the men around him in exchange for their lives:

    It has been reported on the authority of Anas b. Malik that (when the enemy got the upper hand) on the day of the Battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was left with only seven men from the Ansar and two men from the Quraish. When the enemy advanced towards him and overwhelmed him, he said: Whoso turns them away from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Ansar came forward and fought (the enemy) until he was killed. The enemy advanced and overwhelmed him again and he repeated the words: Whoso turns them away, from us will attain Paradise or will be my Companion in Paradise. A man from the Ansar came forward and fought until he was killed. This state continued until the seven Ansar were killed (one after the other). Muslim 19:4413)

    As the passage relates, seven men stepped forward one-by-one to be slain in defense of Muhammad on the promise that they would be his “companions in paradise.” (None appeared to question why Muhammad himself was so anxious to avoid the wonderful hereafter).

    One man named Abu Dujana “made his body a shield for the apostle” (Ibn Ishaq 573). According to the account, his back literally bristled with arrows until he fell over dead.

    For his part, Muhammad managed to flee the battle for the safety of a nearby mountain:

    “The apostle made for a rock on the mountain to climb it. He had become heavy by reason of his age, and moreover he had put on two coats of mail so when he tried to get up he could not so. Talha squatted beneath him and lifted him up until he settled comfortably up on it.” (Ibn Ishaq 577)

    As one might expect, the period immediately following the rout of the Muslims at Uhud was somewhat of an awkward moment for the self-proclaimed prophet, given the smack that he had been talking after the victory at Badr (See Sura 8). Many Muslims had been killed at Uhud and mutilated afterwards.

    Even Muhammad, the apostle of mighty Allah, had been injured in the face from a thrown rock (perhaps as he was peeking out from behind the others in search of somewhere to run). The blood seemed to be at odds with his pretentious claim of being Allah’s chosen one, given that his god obviously failed to catch the rock in midair.

    At first Muhammad appears to try to regain the confidence of his people with a boastful war story to distract attention from his facial injury. He claimed to have killed the man who did it:

    [Muhammad] used the water to wash the blood from his face and as he poured it over his head he said: “The wrath of Allah is fierce against him who bloodied the face of His prophet” (Ibn Ishaq 576).

    Muhammad also forbade the dead from being brought back and buried at Medina, which would have deepened the humiliation of his fledgling religion and further undermined confidence in him (Ibn Ishaq 586).

    What ensued next was a series of excuses to explain the defeat at Uhud, which are detailed in the third sura of the Qur’an. The weakest excuse offered is that the debacle was necessary to “test” the believers so that “Allah may know those who believe” (3:140). Perhaps someone then asked the obvious question of how an omniscient Allah was otherwise unable to know this.

    Muhammad’s next excuse was that a contingent of “hypocrites” had failed to accompany them into battle (3:167). But this had also been the case at Badr, where the Muslims had been victorious due to Allah’s angels. Why no angels this time?

    Finally, Muhammad simply blamed the sin of the people for their own defeat and told them to beg for his forgiveness. They had pushed him into a battle that he did not want, and then not fought well, even “abandoning the messenger” (3:153) whose presence Allah had been so generous in blessing them with (3:164). Clearly the people had let Muhammad down, but he and Allah promised to be magnanimous if the people acknowledged their error (3:152).

    For good measure, Muhammad also added that the Devil made them do it (3:155).

    The master of psychology eventually regained the confidence of his people, particularly after a fresh series of raids against Meccan caravans that continued the flow of pilfered goods into the community.

    Muslim sycophancy remains to this day. Compare the historical account of Muhammad’s desperation and flight at Uhud with this hilarious commentary by 20th century translator, Yusuf Ali:

    “There was no rout… Had it not been for [Muhammad’s] firmness, courage, and coolness, all would have been lost.” (Yusuf Ali margin note #442).

    Yeah… As for Muhammad, he was no longer taking chances on Allah’s “protection.” In fact, he actually immortalized the obligation of his people to protect him with their weapons in the Qur’an, even to the point of allowing his bodyguards to carry them into a mosque if he was present:

    When thou (O Messenger) art with them, and standest to lead them in prayer, Let one party of them stand up (in prayer) with thee, Taking their arms with them: When they finish their prostrations, let them Take their position in the rear. And let the other party come up which hath not yet prayed – and let them pray with thee, Taking all precaution, and bearing arms: the Unbelievers wish, if ye were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to assault you in a single rush. But there is no blame on you if ye put away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain or because ye are ill; but take (every) precaution for yourselves (Quran 4:102)

    Although part of Allah’s “eternal word” to man, these instructions concerning his personal bodyguards have absolutely no relevance today, unless it is to encourage the persistent practice of Muslim fundamentalists in hiding weapons at mosques and even staging terror attacks from them.

    Finally, there is strong evidence that Muhammad died from having been poisoned, or at least that he thought this was the case. His death was not pleasant. According to his biographer, “he suffered much pain” (Ibn Ishaq 1006).

    Perhaps one reason that contemporary Muslims are unwilling to accept this account is that it contradicts the claim of divine protection. But even the Qur’an mentions that by then “Allah’s apostle” was relying on his own security service.

  79. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad Lived at Peace with the Jews
    Part 1: The Banu Qaynuqa

    The Truth:

    The early part of the Qur’an was written while Muhammad lived in Mecca, a town with very few Jews and no Jewish tribes. At the time, he presented himself to the Meccans as a Jewish prophet based on the stories that he learned from the Jews that he met on his travels – and from his cousin Waraqa, a convert from Judaism (the Qur’an addresses this accusation, but responds merely by denying it).

    When Muhammad relocated to Medina, there were three Jewish tribes living there already whose good graces he needed to stay in initially, since he and his small band of Muslim immigrants were in a position of relative weakness. He tried to convince the Jews that he was the last in the succession of their own prophets and even changed the Qibla (direction of prayer) toward Jerusalem, the center of the Jewish world.

    The Jews at Medina were not impressed with Muhammad’s esoteric claims, particularly since there were obvious discrepancies between their Torah and his version of the same stories. In the Qur’an, history from the Bible is presented immaturely and sounds more like a series of fairy tales with the same redundant moral – believe in Muhammad’s claims about himself or face earthly destruction and eternal torment.

    When asked why he didn’t provide proof of his prophethood by performing some sort of miracle as the prophets of the past had done, Muhammad came up with a clever excuse by saying that there was not point in doing so since the Jews had rejected those past prophets anyway (Quran 3:183-184). Thus, Muhammad had nothing to offer but his own testimony.

    The prophet of Islam did not handle the Jewish rejection well, particularly since his people had been heavily relying on the truth of his earlier claims to being a prophet in the same “mode” as Moses, Abraham and Jesus. Muhammad “resolved” his dilemma by claiming that the Jews of Medina were heretics and he arbitrarily dismissed their “version” of the Torah by claiming that they had corrupted it and “hidden” the verses that supported his claims of being a prophet. (Interestingly, despite the many Jews who converted to Islam, either out of compulsion or free will, no one ever produced the “uncorrupted” Torah that was supposed to have existed).

    Following Muhammad’s victory against the Meccans at Badr, his wealth and power had increased to the point of being able to take care of his “Jew problem.” The words of the Qur’an become noticeably harsher toward the “People of the Book” in the Medina portion of the text, and his actions become confrontational.

    Although much is made of the “Constitution” of Medina, the treaty that Muhammad created for all of the local tribes on his arrival, contemporary Muslims are often reluctant to admit the injunction that cancelled out this treaty less than two years later:

    “While we were in the Mosque, the Prophet came out and said, “Let us go to the Jews” We went out till we reached Bait-ul-Midras. He said to them, “If you embrace Islam, you will be safe. You should know that the earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle, and I want to expel you from this land. So, if anyone amongst you owns some property, he is permitted to sell it, otherwise you should know that the Earth belongs to Allah and His Apostle.” (Bukhari 53:392)

    Having announced his intentions, Muhammad looked for an excuse to take land from those Jews who refused to convert to Islam. His first target was a tribe that had recently been aligned in a conflict against the other two. Muhammad guessed correctly that the other Jewish tribes would not come to the assistance of the Banu Qaynuqa if he laid siege to them.

    Muhammad’s excuse is said to be an incident in which a Muslim was killed by an angry Jewish mob. That the mob was angry because the Muslim in question had just murdered a Jewish merchant over a woman’s honor is sometimes forgotten by contemporary apologists, who nonetheless admit that Muhammad chose to lay siege to the Qaynuqa stronghold rather than mediate a peaceful resolution to the crisis.

    Less than two years after welcoming Muhammad to their community, the Qaynuqa surrendered to their guest without a fight.

    The prophet of Islam wished to slay the entire tribe outright, but was talked out of it by a mutual Arab friend, who was horrified by his intentions:

    Abdullah b. Ubayy b. Salul went to him when God had put them in his power and said, “O Muhammad, deal kindly with my clients” (now they were allies of Khazraj), but the apostle put him off. He repeated the words, and the apostle turned away from him, whereupon he thrust his hand into the collar of the apostle’s robe; the apostle was so angry that his face became almost black. He said, “Confound you, let me go.” He answered, “No, by God, I will not let you go until you deal kindly with my clients. Four hundred men without mail and three hundred mailed protected me from all mine enemies; would you cut them down in one morning? By God, I am a man who fears that circumstances may change”’ The apostle said, “You can have them.” (Ibn Ishaq 546)

    Muhammad stood by the decision, allowing the Jews of Qaynuqa to escape only with a few tools and the clothes on their back. He confiscated their wealth and land, taking a fifth for himself and giving the rest to the other Muslims. (According to the Qur’an, this was their punishment for not believing in Muhammad 3:10-12).

    The man who had saved the lives of the Jews was later called a hypocrite by Muhammad, and it is evident that he deeply regretted his decision not to slay the Qaynuqa. One of the nine Qur’anic verses that prohibit Muslims from taking Jews and Christians as friends was “revealed” at this time.

    Thus was Muhammad able to fulfill his own promise that “those who resist Allah and his Messenger will be humiliated” (Quran 58:20), further solidifying his credibility with the Muslims – and inspiring fourteen centuries of relentless Jihad in the name of following his example.

  80. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad Lived at Peace with the Jews
    Part 2: The Banu Nadir

    The Truth:

    See also “Muhammad Lived at Peace with the Jews, Part1: The Banu Qaynuqa”

    Muhammad evicted the second Jewish tribe, the Banu Nadir, less than a year after evicting the first. The circumstances under which this occurred are a strong testimony to the double-standards by which the Muslims treated others (explicitly laid out in the Quran: 48:29).

    In 625, one of Muhammad’s soldiers murdered two men in their sleep who were from a tribe that had “an agreement of friendship” with him (Ibn Ishaq 650). It was decided that blood-money would be offered to satisfy this debt (although Muhammad held non-Muslims to the highest standards, he never put his own men to death for killing a non-Muslim). However, rather than take care of this debt himself (from the substantial wealth that he acquired from raiding Meccan caravans and confiscating Jewish property), Muhammad went to a Jewish tribe, the Banu Nadir, to request their contribution, even though the tribe had nothing to do with the murder (Ibn Ishaq 652).

    Once he showed up with his men, Muhammad made his demands and then waited outside the wall of their house for the money. Later, he claimed that Allah spoke to him during this time and told him that the Jews were going to assassinate him by dropping a rock from the roof of the house onto his head:

    As the apostle was with a number of this companions… news came to him from heaven about what these people intended (Ibn Ishaq 652)

    Muhammad left, then returned with an army and laid siege to the entire community, forcing them to surrender without a fight. As with the Qaynuqa (the Jewish tribe before them), the people were evicted with the clothes on their back and what they could pack on their camels. A revelation from Allah (relayed through Muhammad) allowed the prophet of Islam to personally confiscate all of the remaining property for himself (Bukhari 52:153).

    For the skeptic, there are a couple of problems with Muhammad’s justification for evicting an entire tribe of people even within the boundaries of the account. In the first place, it is certainly suspicious that he demanded that another tribe pay for what his own men had done – and that he went personally to collect the money. Given what Allah knew, one wonders why He didn’t save His “messenger” the trip.

    As for Muhammad’s assertion that Allah spoke in his ear, thus enabling him to confiscate the wealth of an entire community for his personal gain… well, let’s just say that it is curious at best. Revelations of convenience were quite common in Muhammad’s life, providing him with wealth from Muslims and non-Muslims alike, along with eleven wives and unlimited sex with female slaves. He operated with the impunity of a cult leader.

    But the largest problem is that Muhammad justified his attack on the Banu Nadir by saying that they had planned to assassinate him. By this standard, the Jews would have been acting entirely within their rights, given that the prophet of Islam had carried out several assassinations against their own community by that time!

    A Banu Nadir Jew named Ka’b al-Ashraf was actually murdered on Muhammad’s order just a few months before the entire tribe was attacked. The excuse was that he had lamented the killing of the Meccans at the Battle of Badr and responded by composing crude poems about the Muslim women:

    Then he composed amatory verses of an insulting nature about the Muslim women. The apostle said…”Who will rid me of al-Ashraf?” [Another Muslim} said, “I will deal with him for you O apostle of Allah. I will kill him.” He said, “Do so if you can.” (Ibn Ishaq 550)

    Muhammad gave the man permission to take any measures necessary to murder the poet, including lying. The assassin gathered a group of Muslims and tricked al-Ashraf to come out of his house, alone and unarmed, by pretending to be interested in obtaining a loan.

    The murder took place in the dark and was a messy affair. al-Ashraf began screaming as he was being stabbed:

    Meanwhile the enemy of Allah had made such a noise that every fort around us was showing a light. I thrust [the dagger] into the lower part of his body, then I bore down upon it until I reached his genitals, and the enemy of Allah fell to the ground. (Ibn Ishaq 552)

    These two events demonstrate that the Muslims of Medina operated under a different standard than what they held to those around them. Muslims were allowed to kill others when they felt insulted or in danger, but others were not allowed to even plot in defense of their own lives.

    Muhammad was in a position to deny others the same sympathy and tolerance that he demanded for himself because of the control that he had established within his first two years of arriving in Medina. He used his newfound power to order assassinations and evictions.

    For today’s Muslims, who prefer to believe that Muhammad was an unselfish man of perfect character, the fate of the Banu Nadir is but a minor inconvenience. It does not bother them that an entire tribe of Jews was evicted on the basis of a hypothetical assassination plot following the very real assassination of one of their leaders. Jews are not Muslims. Hence they are not entitled to be treated with the same respect.

    Islam is the ultimate supremacist ideology.

  81. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad Lived at Peace with the Jews
    Part 3: The Banu Qurayza

    The Truth:

    See also “Muhammad Lived at Peace with the Jews, Part1: The Banu Qaynuqa”
    and “Muhammad Lived at Peace with the Jews, Part2: The Banu Nadir”

    Verses 5:45-48 of the Qur’an affirm the Old Testament rule of “an eye for an eye,” but also add the Christian principle that forgiveness is more noble than retaliation. If ever there was proof that these words do not necessarily apply to the treatment of non-Muslims, however, it is in Muhammad’s conduct toward the Jews in general and the Qurayza tribe in particular.

    Muhammad arrived in Medina in 622 with a band of immigrants, completely dependent on the hospitality of the three Jewish tribes that lived there alongside the Arabs. Within less than two years, the Banu Qaynuqa and the Banu Nadir would be evicted, losing their land and their wealth to the Muslims as soon as their guests gained the power to confiscate and conquer. Muhammad accomplished this by deftly using a strategy of “divide and conquer.”

    The prophet of Islam chose the order of tribes carefully, knowing that the other two tribes would not come to the assistance of the first, since they had been aligned against one another in a recent war, nor that the third would assist the second – due to a dispute over “blood money.”

    The third tribe, the last to remain, was the Banu Qurayza. Like the others, the Qurayza were a peaceful community of farmers and tradesmen who eventually surrendered to Muhammad without a fight. Although the prophet of Islam had been wise enough not to order the wholesale slaughter of the first two tribes following their defeat (which certainly would have stiffened the resistance of the Qurayza), there was no practical reason for Muhammad to repress his genocidal urges once the last tribe had surrendered their wealth and power to him.

    Over 800 men and boys (and at least one woman) from the Qurayza tribe were beheaded by the prophet of Islam in a bloodbath that is of acute embarrassment to today’s Muslim apologists. It is an episode that is not only completely at odds with the idea that Islam is a peaceful religion, but also the claim that it is the heir to Christianity, since even that religion’s most dedicated critics could hardly imagine Jesus doing such a thing.

    It is only in modern times, as Islam finds itself having to compete with morally mature religions in open debate, that the story of the massacre has become controversial. Some Muslims deny the episode, largely on the grounds of inconvenience. Others are unaware of it altogether. But, not only is the incident well documented in the Hadith and Sira (biography of Muhammad), there is even a brief reference to it in the Qur’an (verse 33:26).

    Since Islam makes no apologies, particularly for anything that Muhammad ever did, contemporary Muslims generally try to convince themselves that the victims of Qurayza deserved their fate. They must have turned on the Muslims in battle and inflicted many deaths, forcing Muhammad to yield to the wishes of his people and respond in kind.

    Unfortunately, the accounts of what happened, as related to the early Muslim historians by eyewitnesses, do not support this myth. In fact, it was the Qurayza who were caught in an impossible situation at the time between the Muslims and their enemies, the Meccans.

    Shortly after arriving in Medina in 622, Muhammad began raiding the merchant caravans traveling to and from neighboring Mecca. He would steal their property and kill anyone who defended it (Ishaq 424-425). The Jews of Qurayza had nothing to do with this. Like the Meccans, the Jews were traders as well and appreciated the value of security in doing business. They neither encouraged Muhammad’s raids, nor shared in his ill-gotten gain.

    After a few years of this, the Meccans eventually realized that they would have to try and capture Medina, since it was being used as a base of operations by Muhammad and his pirates. In 627, they sent an army to the outskirts of the city and appeared poised to take it in what has been called the Battle of the Trench (Muhammad dug a trench around the exposed northern and western parts of the city to stop the Meccan military advance).

    The Qurayza, who lived to the east of Medina, were thus caught in a bad situation. Not responsible for Muhammad’s war, they were nonetheless drawn into it, particularly when they were approached by a Meccan leader and asked not to assist Muhammad in his defense against the siege (to that point, the Qurayza had contributed digging tools to the Muslims, but not fighters).

    The chief of the Qurayza did not wish to even entertain the Meccan envoy, but was tricked into allowing him into his home (Ishaq 674). Once there, the Meccan began making his case that the battle was going against Muhammad and that his fall was imminent. The anguish of the Qurayza chief over the trying circumstances of the position that he felt forced into is noted even by Muslim historians:

    When Ka’b heard of Huyayy’s coming he shut the door of his fort in his face, and when he asked permission to enter he refused to see him, saying that he was a man of ill omen… Then Huyayy accused him of [being inhospitable]… This so enraged Ka’b that he threw open his door. [Huyayy] said to him, “Good heavens, Ka’b, I have brought you immortal fame and a great army… They have made a firm agreement and promised me that they will not depart until we have made an end of Muhammad and his men. “Ka’b said, “By God, you have brought me immortal shame and an empty cloud while it thunders and lightenings with nothing in it. Woe to you Huyayy, leave me as I am.” (Ishaq 674)

    After much “wheedling” by the Meccans, however, the Qurayza leader finally gave in and agreed to stay neutral in the conflict. He would neither contribute troops to the city’s defense nor to its impending capture at the hands of an army with superior numbers. The Muslims would be left on their own to finish what they started with Meccans.

    Muhammad claimed that this was a breach of the original constitution of Medina, which he had drawn up for the tribes five years earlier. Since its signing, however, a lot of water had gone under the bridge.

    For one thing, several prominent Jewish leaders and poets had been assassinated on Muhammad’s order. At least one innocent merchant was slain by his Muslim business partner following Muhammad’s order in 624 for his men to “kill any Jew who falls into your power” (al-Tabari 7:97). Neither had the “constitution of Medina” stopped the Muslims from attacking the other two Jewish tribes – parties to the same agreement – looting their property and then evicting them from their land.

    There is little doubt that the troubles brought on Medina by Muhammad, through his mistreatment of the Jews and his relentless pursuit of hostilities against the Meccans, influenced the Qurayza to consider how much better life had been for them prior to his arrival. From their perspective, it would just be a matter of time before Muhammad found an excuse to attack them as well.

    Contrary to popular misconceptions, however, the Qurayza did not attack the Muslims. Had they attacked, then it surely would have been the end of Muhammad and his band of pirates, since the southern end of the city was completely exposed to the Qurayza. In a terrible irony, it was the decision not to engage in violence that later sealed the fate of the Jews, who were only the first in a very long line of victims, all off whom horribly overestimated the value that Islam places on the lives of unbelievers.

    Interestingly, neither the Meccans nor the Muslims suffered more than a few dozen casualties combined during the entire Battle of the Trench. The weather and the city’s unexpected defenses caused the Meccans to eventually give up and go home after only a handful of attempts to breach the perimeter.

    According to Muhammad, the angel Gabriel appeared (disguised with a turban and riding a mule) and provided yet another remarkably convenient revelation, this time telling him to lay siege to the Qurayza stronghold. After twenty-five days, the Jews gave in and surrendered to the prophet of Islam. As Ibn Ishaq puts it, they “submitted themselves to the Apostle’s judgment” (Ishaq 688).

    Another misconception is that Muhammad did not render the death sentence against the Qurayza and was therefore not responsible for it. It is interesting that Muhammad did in fact attempt to offload responsibility on another party, even though later claiming to know what Allah’s judgment was in the matter. Still, from the person that he chose to “arbitrate” the judgment to his subsequent reaction, it is obvious that the prophet of Islam both desired and approved of the executions.

    First, Muhammad appeared to trick the Qurayza into agreeing with whatever decision on their fate might be rendered by “one of their own.” In fact, this was a Jewish convert to Islam, a Muslim who had fought in the Battle of the Trench. Unbeknownst to the Qurayza, Sa’d bin Muadh had also been one of the few Muslims injured in the battle (Ishaq 689), which one can reasonably assume to have influenced his judgment. According to the Hadith, he was quite eager to continue slaying “unbelievers” even as he lay dying in his tent (Bukhari 59:448).

    Secondly, when Sa’d did render his decree that the men of Qurayza should be killed and their women and children pressed into slavery, Muhammad did not express the slightest bit of disapproval. In fact, the prophet of Islam confirmed this barbaric sentence to be Allah’s judgment as well (Bukhari 58:148). (This must have been before Allah believed that “no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another” (Quran 53:38)).

    Consider the contrast between the historical Muhammad and the man of “peace and forgiveness” that today’s Muslims often assure us that he was. In light of the fact that the Qurayza had not killed anyone, wouldn’t a true man of peace have simply sought dialogue with them to try and determine their grievance, find common ground and then resolve the matter with dignity to both parties?

    Instead, the prophet of Islam had the men bound with rope. He dug trenches and then began beheading the captives in batches. In a scene that must have resembled the footage of Hitler’s death squads, small groups of helpless Jews, who had done no harm to anyone, were brought out and forced to kneel, staring down at the bodies of others, before their heads were lopped off and their own bodies were pushed down into the ditch.

    There is strong evidence that Muhammad personally engaged in the slaughter. Not only does Ibn Ishaq bluntly say that the apostle “sent for them” and “made an end of them,” but there is also support for this in the Qur’an. Verse 33:26 says of the Qurayza, “some you slew, some you took captive.” The Qur’an is supposed to be Allah’s private conversation with Muhammad, so it makes no sense that he would not be included in the word “you” (even though the Arabic is in the plural form).

    In any event, there is no denying that Muhammad found pleasure in the slaughter, particularly after acquiring a pretty young Jewish girl (freshly “widowed” and thus available to him for sexual servitude) (Ishaq 693). Other women were not quite as complaint. Ibn Ishaq records the reaction of one woman who literally lost her mind as her family was being killed. The Muslims found her maniacal laughter annoying and beheaded her as well. As Aisha later recounted:

    “I shall never forget my wonder at her good spirits and her loud laughter when all the time she knew that she would be killed.” (Ibn Ishaq 691)

    (One can forgive her obtuseness. At that time she and her husband sat observing the slaughter together, the wife of Muhammad was only 12-years-old).

    Boys as young as fourteen were executed as well, provided that they had reached puberty. The Muslims ordered the boys to drop their clothes. Those with pubic hair then had their heads chopped off (Sahih Muslim 4390). There was no point in trying to determine whether or not they were actual combatants because there were none. There had been no combat!

    Muhammad parceled out the widows and surviving children as slaves to his men. The wealth accumulated by the Qurayza was also divided. Since the tribe had been a peaceful farming and trading community, there were not enough weapons and horses taken to suit Muhammad’s tastes, so he obtained more of these by trading off some of the Qurayza women in a distant slave market (Ishaq 693).

  82. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad only Waged War in Self-Defense

    The Truth:

    The myth that warfare is only justified in Islam under the condition of self-defense is disproved by the account of the Battle of Badr, in which Muhammad sent his men out to raid caravans, then deliberately provoked a battle with the Meccan army sent out to defend them. The case for aggressive warfare is also supported by the fate of the three Jewish tribes of Medina, who were cleansed because they had rejected Muhammad’s claims of prophethood (and because the Muslims wanted their possessions).

    In many cases, Muhammad waged war for the purpose of revenge, such as the attack on the Lihyan, in which the people were clearly not prepared for war and saved themselves only by fleeing into the hills (Ibn Ishaq 718). Muhammad also attacked the people of Taif as soon as he had the opportunity to avenge their rejection of him (Ibn Ishaq 280 & 872).

    Also disproving the myth that Muhammad only fought in self-defense is the account of his first attack on the Christians. There was no compelling reason for him to send an army to Muta (in Syria, where they met with disaster at the hands of the Byzantines). Had this been a matter of self-defense, then the enemy would surely have followed the routed army back to Arabia, but this was not the case (Ibn Ishaq 791).

    Near the end of his life, the prophet of Islam directed military campaigns for the mere purpose of spreading Islamic rule. He knew that some cities would resist and others would not. He left instructions to his people for dealing with each case:

    The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: If you come to a township (which has surrendered without a formal war) and stay therein, you have a share (that will be in the form of an award) in (the properties obtained from) it. If a township disobeys Allah and His Messenger (and actually fights against the Muslims) one-fifth of the booty seized therefrom is for Allah and His Apostle and the rest is for you. (Sahih Muslim 4346)

    As can be seen, those who were not at war with the Muslims are to be subjugated anyway, and their property seized. The only distinguishing factor is the extent of Muslim entitlement following the victory.

    Military campaigns to extend Islamic domination include the raid on Tabuk, which was a second incursion into the Christian territory of Syria, in which Muhammad forced the local populace to pay him tribute after ambushing and killing local civilians to assert his authority (Ibn Ishaq 903). Another example would be the “convert or die” mandate given to an Arab tribe, the Banu al-Harith:

    Then the apostle sent Khalid bin Walid… to the Banu al-Harith and ordered him to invite them to Islam three days before he attacked them. If they accepted then he was to accept it from them, and if they declined he was to fight them. So Khalid set out and came to them, and sent out riders in all directions inviting the people to Islam, saying, “If you accept Islam you will be safe.” So the men accepted Islam as they were invited. (Ibn Ishaq 959)

    Obviously self-defense was not a factor in any of these cases (even though some Muslims are prone to embellish the record with imaginary details not found therein). As with the capture of Mecca in 630, these early Muslims had clear military superiority and the target of their aggression was in no position to defend itself.

    In fact, the first part of the 9th Sura, the most bellicose chapter of the Qur’an, was revealed shortly after the Muslims had established military dominance in Mecca. Consider one of the more violent verses:

    But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practice regular charity, then open the way for them (9:5)

    The words, “when the forbidden months are past,” precludes the possibility that this was a matter of self-defense. The Muslims had already been given the divine right to fight during the sacred months, and it is simply implausible that they would have suffered attacks over a four month period without defending themselves. That they were not under attack is consistent with the historical context, in which the Haj period was a traditional time of peace and tolerance throughout Arabia.

    Although not under attack from the pagans, Muhammad ordered his men to chase and kill the unbelievers following the Haj. The pagans who agreed to become Muslim (ie. practice the pillars of Islam, zakat and salat) would be allowed to live following their conversion. Verse 9:29 offers a separate rule for Jews and Christians, allowing them to keep their religion as long as they pay protection money to Muslims and acknowledge the inferiority of their faith. Should they resist, then they should be killed.

    One of the best documented examples of Muslim aggression during the lifetime of Muhammad is the attack on the peaceful community of Khaybar. This followed the treaty of Hudaibiya between the Muslims and Meccans, which called for a period of peace between the two groups. The treaty was controversial with Muslims, not only because it contradicted Allah’s prior mandate to “drive out” the Meccans with violent force (2:191), but also because Muhammad agreed not to be recognized as a prophet in the document (Muslim 4401).

    Muhammad decided that it was prudent to attack the Jews at Khaybar in order to regain the trust of his people and placate their grumbling with military victory and (especially) the stolen wealth that followed. This is embarrassing to modern-day Muslim apologists, who try to justify the siege by imagining that the sleepy farming community, located about 100 miles outside of Medina, posed some sort of necessary threat.

    Unfortunately for contemporary apologists, not only is there no supporting evidence that the Muslims were under attack by the Khaybar, there are at least three historical references that flatly contradict any notion of self-defense on the part of Muhammad. The first is a description of the initial attack by Ibn Ishaq:

    We met the workers of Khaybar coming out in the morning with their spades and baskets. When they saw the apostle and the army they cried, “Muhammad with his force,” and turned tail and fled… The apostle seized the property piece by piece… (Ibn Ishaq 757)

    The people of Khaybar were not attacking Muhammad. They were farming their land with shovels and buckets, not even knowing that they were supposed to be at war. This is further confirmed in the same text:

    When the apostle raided a people he waited until the morning. If he heard a call to prayer he held back; if he did not hear it he attacked. We came to Khaybar by night, and the apostle passed the night there; and when morning came he did not hear the call to prayer, so he rode and we rode with him. (Ibn Ishaq 757)

    Muhammad attacked only after waiting to see if the people of Khaybar issued a morning call to prayer. This would have no possible relevance had they already been at war with him.

    Perhaps the best proof that Muhammad was not acting in self-defense is the fact that his own people did not understand why they were marching to war. His son-in-law, who was in charge of the military expedition, had to ask for justification:

    Allah’s Messenger called Ali [and said]: “Proceed on and do not look about until Allah grants you victory,” and Ali went a bit and then halted and did not look about and then said in a loud voice: “Allah’s Messenger, on what issue should I fight with the people?” Thereupon he (the Prophet) said: ”Fight with them until they bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his Messenger…” (Sahih Muslim 5917)

    The question Ali posed would have been unnecessary had the Muslims been under attack by the Khaybar or if the answer to the question were obvious. As it is, Muhammad’s reply underscores the ostensible purpose of the campaign, which was to force the Jews into acknowledging the superiority of Islam.

    Muhammad’s men easily captured Khaybar and divided up the loot. The prophet of Islam tortured the community’s treasurer to extract information, then had him killed (Ibn Ishaq 764). Muhammad then took the man’s widow, Saffiya, as his wife after trading two other captured women to one of his lieutenants (Ibn Ishaq 758). The surviving Jews were allowed to stay on their land provided that they gave their Muslim masters an ample share of their crops.

    Therefore, the rule of aggression in Islam, from the example set by Muhammad, is that it is proportional to the power held by Muslims, and not the persecution that they are under. The rare verses of peace in the Qur’an were “revealed” in Mecca, when true oppression existed (in some cases). The verses of violence that are revealed later correspond to Muslim military might even as any persecution of Muslims had largely dried up.

  83. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad Would Never Approve of Rape

    The Truth:

    It is against Islam to rape Muslim women, but Muhammad actually encouraged the rape of women captured in battle. This hadith provides the context for the Qur’anic verse (4:24):

    The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives.

    Some of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives in the presence of their husbands who were unbelievers. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Qur’anic verse: (Sura 4:24) “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess.” (Abu Dawud 2150)

    Actually, as the hadith indicates, it wasn’t Muhammad, but “Allah the Exalted” who told the men to rape the women in front of their husbands, which is all the more reason not to think of Islam as being the same as other religion.

    There are several hadith in which Muhammad is asked for his opinion on how women should be raped following their capture. This pertains to an episode in which his men were reluctant to devalue their new slaves for later resale by getting them pregnant. Muhammad was asked about coitus interruptus in particular:

    “O Allah’s Apostle! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interruptus?” The Prophet said, “Do you really do that? It is better for you not to do it. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.” (Bukhari 34:432)

    The prophet of Islam did not mind his men raping the women, provided they ejaculated within the bodies of their victims.

    As one might imagine, Muhammad’s obvious approval of raping women captured in battle, and his own personal participation as recorded in many places, is of intense inconvenience to the Muslim apologists of our time. For this reason, some of them attempt to explain away these many episodes and Qur’anic references to sex with captives by pretending that these are cases in which women have fled bad marriages and sought refuge with the Muslims. Some apologists even refer to them as “wives,” even though the Qur’an makes a clear distinction between “those whom thy right hand possesses” and true wives.

    Beyond the desperation of the 21st century apologist however, there is absolutely nothing that supports this rosy revision of Muslim history. Female slaves were bought and sold by Muhammad and his Muslims (Ibn Ishaq 693), traded like any other simple commodity.

    More importantly, by definition a “captured” woman is not one who is fleeing her husband. She is fleeing her captor. This hadith describes a typical raid, in which the women and children are captured as they are attempting to flee the attacking Muslims:

    “…and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children [escaping in the distance]. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along” (Sahin Muslim 4345)

    The Muslim narrator, who happens to be Muhammad’s adopted son, sees the women trying to escape (following the massacre of their men) and cuts off their route by shooting an arrow into their path. These aren’t women trying to seek refuge with the Muslims. They are trying to avoid capture by the Muslim.

    The same hadith goes on to recount that Muhammad personally demanded one of the captured women for his own use:

    I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: “Give me that girl.” (Sahih Muslim 4345)

  84. chandran Says:

    The Myth:

    Muhammad Never Killed Children

    The Truth:

    It is probably fair to say that Muhammad did not approve of the intentional killing of children. A verse from the Qur’an laments the pre-Islamic Arab practice of infanticide against baby girls. Other evidence from the Hadith suggests that he instructed his men not to kill children in battle, if it could be avoided, but to capture them for slavery.

    Children were often given a specific reprieve from the mandate to “kill those who disbelieve in Allah”:

    [Muhammad said] “Fight everyone in the way of Allah and kill those who disbelieve in Allah. Do not be deceitful with the spoils; do not be treacherous, nor mutilate nor kill children.” (Ibn Ishaq 992)

    But Muhammad’s definition of a child was not the same as our modern understanding. Following the surrender of the Qurayza stronghold, he ordered the execution of every male child who had reached puberty. His men had the boys drop their pants so that they could chop the head off of anyone with pubic hair (Sahih Muslim 4390).

    Keep in mind that many Muslims often insist that Aisha reached puberty at age nine, since that is the age that Muhammad began having sex with her. If so, then the age for “manhood” among boys might have been considered around twelve.

    Muhammad also played a bit loose with the lives of women and children during wartime. As recorded in both Bukhari (52:256) and Sahih Muslim:

    It is reported on the authority of Sa’b b. Jaththama that the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), when asked about the women and children of the polytheists being killed during the night raid, said: “They are from them.” (Sahih Muslim 4322)

    This does not justify the targeted killing of women and children per se, but it does prove that collateral damage is entirely acceptable if it accomplishes the military goal of spreading Islamic rule. It is doubtful that Muhammad would ever shrug of the killing of young Muslims as he did the killing of non-Muslim children.

    Muhammad did, in fact, draw a distinction between Muslim and non-Muslim children and said that it would be permissible to kill a child who has no prospect of accepting Islam:

    The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used not to kill the children, so thou shouldst not kill them unless you could know what Khadir had known about the child he killed, or you could distinguish between a child who would grow up to he a believer (and a child who would grow up to be a non-believer), so that you killed the (prospective) non-believer and left the (prospective) believer aside. (Sahih Muslim 4457)

    After capturing Mecca, the prophet of Islam also ordered the execution of two “singing girls” who had mocked him in verse:

    “…two singing-girls Fartana and her friend who used to sing satirical songs about the apostle, so he ordered that they should be killed…” (Ibn Ishaq 819)

  85. mega Says:

    Paul the Corrupter
    CHRISTIANITY IS THE RELIGION OF PAUL, NOT JESUS

    The book of Acts demonstrates that Paul was preaching very similar doctrines to the pagans. They professed to believe in the blood sacrifice (crucifixion) and resurrection of their own god-men before Paul had arrived, as the following passage indicates:

    Therefore he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and with the Gentile worshipers, and in the marketplace daily with those who happened to be there. Then certain Epicurean and Stoic philosophers encountered him. And some said, “What does this babbler want to say?”
    Others said, “He seems to be a proclaimer of foreign gods,” because he preached to them Jesus and the resurrection. (Acts 17:17-18)

    The Gentiles already knew the stories of dying and rising gods before Paul came to them, he was only recycling the legends of the Mystery Religions.

    “The divine teacher is called, is tested by the “adversary”, gathers disciples, heals the sick, preaches the Good News about God’s kingdom, finally runs afoul of his bitter enemies, suffers, dies, and is resurrected after three days. This is the total pattern of the sun god in all the ancient dramas”. (Tom Harper, The Pagan Christ, p. 145)

    “A true Jew would have immediately recognized the teaching of Jesus as a reaffirmation of what Moses had taught. But to many a pagan, it must have seemed new and strange and perhaps a little complicated. Most of the pagans still believed in a multitude of gods who, it was thought, mixed freely with human beings, mated with them, and took part in every sphere of human life. To the common people of Greece, any description of Jesus must have seemed like a description of one of their gods, and they were probably quite ready to accept Jesus in this capacity. There was always room for one more god. However, the actual teaching of Jesus negated all their gods, since it affirmed the Divine Unity”. (Muhammad Ataur-Raheem, Jesus: Prophet of Islam 1992 edition, p. 62)

    It is commonly supposed that religious honors were paid to the sun as a deity by a few isolated peoples or sects, such as the Parsees and the ancient Ghebers of Persia, and some African tribes. In correction of this view we are prepared to support the declaration that the worship of the Sun-god was quite universal in the ancient world. It ranged from China and India to Yucatan and Peru. The Emperor and the Mikado, as well as the Incas, and the Pharaohs were Sun-god figures. And is the belief only an empty myth? So far from being such, it is at once the highest embodiment of religious conception in the spiritual history of the race. Likewise in the ancient Mystery dramas the central character was ever the Sun-god the role being enacted by the candidate for initiation in person. He went through the several initiations as himself the type and representative of the solar divinity in the field of human experience…
    These Sun-god characters, of none of whom can it be said positively that they were living personages, were, it must be clearly noted, purely typical figures in the national epics of the several nations. (The Great Myth of the Sun-gods, Alvin Boyd Kuhn)

    These ‘saviors’ who died and resurrected after three days were symbols of the sun, and these fables (or fairytales) were borrowed by the Church and attributed to Jesus after his departure. Thus, Jesus became the Sun of God before the ‘Son of God’, both titles are pagan.

    The early Jewish Christians (Nazarenes and Ebionites) did not believe Jesus was God, or the ‘son of God’.

    The Christian conception is a distorted one, it teaches that Jesus was crucified on the ‘cross’ for the sins of other men, and resurrected on the third day. This story is not different from what we find in the Mystery Religions.

    “The worship of suffering gods was to be found on all sides, and the belief in the torture of the victims in the rites of human sacrifice for the redemption from sin was very general. The gods Osiris, Attis, Adonis, Dionysos, Herakles, Prometheus, and others, had all suffered for mankind; and thus the Servant of Yahweh was also conceived as having to be wounded for’ men’s transgressions. But as I say, this conception had passed into the background in the days of Jesus”

    (The Paganism in Our Christiantiy, Arthur Weigall, 1928, p106)

    The Roman/Greek/Egyptian gods were sacrificed for the ‘sins of mankind’ and resurrected on the third day. There is a tradition that Krishna was also crucified (yet upon a tree) to deliver his people from sin. Notice the similarity between the words ‘Christ’ and ‘Krishna’, both worked the same miracles and ascended to Heaven, they were both “incarnations” as well.

    The true genesis of Christianity lies in ancient India. It is the life of Kristna in the Bagaved Gita over 5000 years ago that we can look for the prototype of Christ. We can also find 180 similarities between the life of the Egyptian god Horus in the Book of the Dead, written in 1700BC. Both of these gods reformed the corrupt rule of the priesthood of their time and had them thrown out of the temples and instituted a system of worship and spirituality so pure that we see millions rushing to find these truths today in foreign countries http://www.crosscircle.com/CH_2b.htm

    When he was sixteen, Krishna left his mother to spread his new teaching throughout India. He spoke out against corruption among the people and the princes, everywhere supported the weak against oppression and declared that he had come to Earth to release people from suffering and sin, to drive out the spirit of evil, and to restore the rule of righteousness. He overcame tremendous difficulties, fought alone against entire armies, performed a wide range of miracles, raised the dead to life, healed lepers, gave sight to the blind and hearing to the deaf, and made the lame walk.

    http://www.specialtyinterests.net/lost_and_found_eastern_cultural_foundations.html#bj

    Paul created a doctrine about “salvation through the cross” while discarding the teachings of Jesus in its totality.

    He established the falsehood that “faith in the resurrection” is the way to salvation while totally rejecting the sayings of Jesus (Matthew 9:13, 12:7, Hosea 6:6, Micah 8:7-8)

    And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is useless and so is your faith. More than that, we are then found to be false witnesses about God, for we have testified about God that he raised Christ from the dead. But he did not raise him if in fact the dead are not raised. For if the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised either. And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. (1 Corinthians 15:14-17)

    “…the doctrine of resurrection on which many Christian scholars’ belief hangs, is the sole work of Saint Paul as there is nothing in the teachings of Jesus himself on this issue.”

    (Alhaj AD Ajijola, Myth of the Cross,)

    The Old Testament teaches that ‘human sacrifice’ is wrong, and the verses Job 7:9, 14:14, Ecclesiastes 9:5-6 deny the resurrection!

    [As] the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away: so he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no [more]. (Job 7:9)

    Christianity Before Christ

    The ‘human sacrifice’ is entirely a pagan ritual which dates back thousands of years. Jesus could not have been a ‘human sacrifice’ on the cross because the practice was pagan and not Jewish. The Jews believed they’d crucified Jesus to prove he was false, yet God saved Jesus from the cross (Psalms 20:6) to disprove the notion that Jesus was accursed (Deu 13:5, 21:23)

    The pagans used to sacrifice human beings for the “redemption of sins”. According to the Gospel of the Nazorenes, Jesus rejected the doctrine of vicarious atonement.

    “The worship of suffering gods was to be found on all sides, and the belief in the torture of the victims in the rites of human sacrifice for the redemption from sin was very general.

    (The Paganism in Our Christiantiy, Arthur Weigall, 1928, p106)

    Jesus was teaching his disciples in the outer court of the Temple and one of them said unto him: Master, it is said by the priests that without shedding of blood there is no remission. Can then the blood offering of the law take away sin?
    And Jesus answered: No blood offering, of beast or bird, or man, can take away sin, for how can the conscience be purged from sin by the shedding of innocent blood? Nay, it will increase the condemnation. (Gospel of the Nazorenes, lection 33)

    Blood sacrifice is the oldest and most universal act of piety. The offering of animals, including the human animal, dates back at least twenty thousand years, and, depending on how you read the scanty archaeological evidence, arguably back to the earliest appearance of humanity. Many religions recount the creation of man through the bloody sacrifice of a God-man–a divinity who is torn apart to sow the seeds of humanity. (Patrick Tierney , The Highest Altar: The Story of Human Sacrifice, quoted in Acharya’s Suns of God)

    This is very similar to Christianity, which teaches that Jesus was the ‘god-man’ that took away the “sins of mankind”, a doctrine foreign to the Jewish mind!

    During the 4th century, the cult Christianity was made the official “religion” of the Roman Empire, and Constantine was the political leader of the Church based in Rome. He introduced the pagan doctrine of ‘trinity’ at the Council of Nicea, and he changed the Sabbath for the commemoration of the sun-god.

    The ancient Christian monuments, from which I have drawn my facts and illustrations, reveal so many obvious adaptations from the Pagan mythology and art, that it became necessary for me to investigate anew the Pagan symbolism: and this will account for the frequent comparisons instituted, and the parallels drawn between Christianity and Paganism. Many of the Pagan symbols, therefore, are necessarily used in this work–such, for instance, as seem to be types of Christian verities, like Agni, Krishna, Mithra, Horus, Apollo, and Orpheus. Hence I have drawn largely from the most ancient Pagan religions of India, Chaldea, Persia, Egypt, Greece, and Rome, and somewhat from the old Aztec religion of Mexico. These religions were all, indeed, systems of idolatry, perversions and corruptions of the one primeval truth as held by such patriarchs as Abraham and Job; and yet these religions contained germs of this truth which it became the province of Christianity to develop and embody in a purer system for the good of mankind.

    It is a most singular and astonishing fact sought to be developed in this work, that the Christian faith, as embodied in the Apostles’ Creed, finds its parallel, or dimly foreshadowed counterpart, article by article, in the different systems of Paganism here brought under review. (Lundy, quoted in Acharya’s Suns of God)

    The earth-shattering statement:

    That which is known as the Christian religion existed among the ancients, and never did not exist, from the beginning of the human race until the time when Christ came in the flesh, at which time the true religion, which already existed began to be called Christianity.” (St. Augustine, Retractationes 1.12.3)

    “The religion published by Jesus Christ to all nations is neither new nor strange…For though, without controversy we are of late, and the name of Christians is indeed new; yet our manner of life and the principles of our religion have not been lately devised by us, but were instituted and observed….from the beginning of the world, by good men, accepted by God; from those natural notions which are implanted in men’s minds”.

    (Eusebius of Caesarea, 260-340 CE)

    “The Christian religion contains nothing but what Christians hold in common with the heathen; nothing new” (Greek philosopher Celsus,)

    The above quotations are derived from Tom Harper’s book The Pagan Christ. He further states on page 29:

    The evidence of close similarities between Christianity and other ancient world faiths is massive, detailed, extremely specific, and quite incredibly far-flung, stretching from the Vedic wisdom of India to the Norse myths of Scandinavia, the legends of the Incas, and the original spirituality of the indigenous peoples of North America.

    These are false charges against Jesus (peace be upon him) which Islam clears away. The true version of Jesus can be found in the Holy Quran. What the Quran says about Jesus is supported by the Bible itself. The Bible requires the acceptance of Islam.

    Below are quotations against Paul:

    “If Christianity needed an Anti-Christ, they need look no further than Paul”

    — The English philosopher Jeremy Bentham (1748-1832)

    “We have already noted that every teaching of Jesus was already in the literature of the day….. Paul, the founder of Christianity, the writer of half the NT, almost never quotes Jesus in his letters and writings.” (Professor Smith in his “The World Religions”, p 330)

    “Paul created a theology of which none but the vaguest warrants can be found in the words of Christ…..Fundamentalism is the triumph of Paul over Christ.”
    –Will Durant (Philosopher)

    “Paul’s words are not the Words of God. They are the words of Paul- a vast difference.”
    –Bishop John S. Spong, Episcopal Bishop of Newark. (Rescuing the Bible from Fundamentalism, p. 104, Harper San Francisco, 1991)

    “Paul insists that there is only one ‘gospel of Christ’ (Galatians 1:7), so why did later Christians accept as ‘Scripture’ four written gospels?”
    –Graham N. Stanton, “The Gospels and Jesus”, The Oxford Bible Series (1989), p.125

    The following quotations are red:

    I have inquired into some of the fundamental doctrines of Christianity; the examination has led me to the conclusion that the dogmas of the Trinity, the Divinity of Jesus, the Divine-Sonship, the Original Sin and Atonement are neither rational nor in conformity with the teachings of Jesus. These dogmas came into being and were due to pagan influences. They show that Christianity has departed considerably from the religion of Jesus. (The Myth of the Cross, Alhaj A.D. Ajijola)

    This mysterious disappearance of Jesus could certainly be put to an advantageous purpose. Moreover, it was commonly known that Jesus was born of a virgin mother though many were skeptical about it. Paul turned all these ideas to his own advantage and concocted the theory of sonship. (ibid, Alhaj A.D. Ajijola)

    “Paul was the great Coryphaeus, and first corrupter of the doctrines of Jesus.”

    (Thomas Jefferson, The Great Thoughts by George Sildes, Ballantine Books, New York, 1985, p.208)

    “Where possible he (Paul) avoids quoting the teaching of Jesus, in fact even mentioning it. If we had to rely on Paul, we should not know that Jesus taught in parables, had delivered the sermon on the mount, and had taught His disciples the ‘Our Father.’ Even where they are specially relevant, Paul passes over the words of the Lord.”

    (Albert Schweitzer, The Mysticism of Paul the Apostle, p. 171)

    “What kind of authority can there be for an ‘apostle’ who, unlike the other apostles, had never been prepared for the apostolic office in Jesus’ own school but had only later dared to claim the apostolic office on the basis on his own authority? The only question comes to be how the apostle Paul appears in his Epistles to be so indifferent to the historical facts of the life of Jesus….He bears himself but little like a disciple who has received the doctrines and the principles which he preaches from the Master whose name he bears.” (Ferdinand Christian Baur, Church History of the First Three Centuries)

    “Paul, not Jesus, was the founder of Christianity as a new religion which developed away from both normal Judaism and the Nazarene variety of Judaism.”

    (Hyam Maccoby, Paul: The Mythmaker and the Invention of Chrisianity, p. 16)

    “No sooner had Jesus knocked over the dragon of superstition than Paul boldly set it on its legs again in the name of Jesus.” (George Bernard Shaw)

    “Paul did not desire to know Christ. Paul shows us with what complete indifference the earthly life of Jesus was regarded…. What is the significance for our faith and for our religious life, the fact that the Gospel of Paul is different from the Gospel of Jesus?

    The attitude which Paul himself takes up towards the Gospel of Jesus is that he does not repeat it in the words of Jesus, and does not appeal to its authority…. The fateful thing is that the Greek, the Catholic, and the Protestant theologies all contain the Gospel of Paul in a form which does not continue the Gospel of Jesus, but displaces it.”

    (The Quest for the Historical Jesus, Albert Schweitzer,)

    “There is not one word of Pauline Christianity in the characteristic utterances of Jesus…. There has really never been a more monstrous imposition perpetrated than the imposition of Paul’s soul upon the soul of Jesus…. It is now easy to understand how the Christianity of Jesus… was suppressed by the police and the Church, while Paulinism overran the whole western civilized world, which was at that time the Roman Empire, and was adopted by it as its official faith.” (George Bernard Shaw, Androcles and the Lion)

    “Paul abolished the Law, which was followed and preached by Jesus (pbuh), and corrupted the whole religion, giving it a new form. The main ambition behind all this was, in his own words, “to win a larger number” of followers; the followers of a new religion “the Pauline Christianity”.

    (Dr. Roshan Enam, Follow Jesus or Follow Paul, p. 69)

    “From the time Jesus left earth to the second half of the Second century, there was a struggle between two factions. One was what one might call Pauline Christianity and the other Judeo Christianity. It was only very slowly that the first supplanted the second, and Pauline Christianity triumphed over Judeo Christianity”.

    (Dr. Maurice Bucaille, The Bible, The Quran, and Science, p. 67)

    Thus, quite soon after Jesus’s disappearance from earth, there was a definite and widening divergence between the followers of Jesus and the Pauline Church, which was later to become known as the Roman Catholic Church. Differences between the two were not only evident in life-style and belief, but were also clearly delineated geographically. As the Pauline Church grew more established, it became increasingly hostile to the followers of Jesus. It aligned itself more and more with the rulers of the Roman Empire, and the persecution which to begin with had been directed at all who called themselves Christians, now began to fall mainly on those who affirmed the Divine Unity. Attempts began to be made to change their beliefs and forcefully to remove those who refused to do so, together with the books they used. (Muhammad Ataur-Raheem, Jesus, Prophet of Islam)

    Naturally, those who deviated from the teaching of Jesus were prepared to change the Scriptures too, and even introduce false writings in order to support their opinions. (ibid)

    The Ebionites were stigmatized by the Church as heretics who failed to understand that Jesus was a divine person and asserted instead that he was a human being who came to inaugurate a new earthly age, as prophesied by the Jewish prophets of the Bible. Moreover, the Ebionites refused to accept the Church doctrine, derived from Paul, that Jesus abolished or abrogated the Torah, the Jewish law. Instead, the Ebionites observed the Jewish law and regarded themselves as Jews. The Ebionites were not heretics, as the Church asserted, nor ‘re-Judaizers’, as modern scholars call them, but the authentic successors of the immediate disciples and followers of Jesus, whose views and doctrines they faithfully transmitted, believing correctly that they were derived from Jesus himself. They were the same group that had earlier been called the Nazarenes, who were led by James and Peter, who had known Jesus during his lifetime, and were in a far better position to know his aims than Paul, who met Jesus only in dreams and visions. Thus the opinion held by the Ebionites about Paul is of extraordinary interest and deserves respectful consideration, instead of dismissal as ‘scurrilous’ propaganda — the reaction of Christian scholars from ancient to modern times.

    (Hyam Maccoby, The Myth Maker: Paul and the Invention of Christianity)

    “Let the reader contrast the true Christian standard with that of Paul and he will see the terrible betrayal of all that the Master taught…. For the surest way to betray a great Teacher is to misrepresent his message…. That is what Paul and his followers did, and because the Church has followed Paul in his error it has failed lamentably to redeem the world…. The teachings given by the blessed Master Christ, which the disciples John and Peter and James, the brother of the Master, tried in vain to defend and preserve intact were as utterly opposed to the Pauline Gospel as the light is opposed to the darkness.”

    (Rev. V.A. Holmes-Gore: Christ or Paul?)

    “More and more people are now aware that the Christianity they know has little to do with the original teaching of Jesus. During the last two centuries the research of the historians has left little room for faith in the Christian “mysteries”, but the proven fact that the Christ of the established Church has almost nothing to do with the Jesus of history does not in itself help Christians towards the Truth. The present dilemma of the Christians is illustrated by what the Church historians of this present century write”. (Muhammad Ataur- Rahim, Jesus, Prophet of Islam, 1992 edition, p. 13)

    Conclusion:

    The “Christians” are commanded to follow the Old Testament, the observance of the Torah (Matthew 5:17-2)

    The Holy Quran rebukes them for not following the true Gospel of Jesus and discarding the Torah, the Law of Moses which Jesus cherished, and Christians reject!

    Say: “O People of the Book! ye have no ground to stand upon unless ye stand fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that has come to you from your Lord.” It is the revelation that cometh to thee from thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. But sorrow thou not over (these) people without Faith. (The Holy Quran, 5:68)

    From those, too, who call themselves Christians, We did take a covenant, but they forgot a good part of the message that was sent them: so we estranged them, with enmity and hatred between the one and the other, to the day of judgment. And soon will Allah show them what it is they have done. (5:14)

    Say: “O people of the Book! exceed not in your religion the bounds (of what is proper), trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow the vain desires of people who went wrong in times gone by,- who misled many, and strayed (themselves) from the even way. (5:77)

    Christianity is the religion of Paul, not Jesus.

  86. mega Says:

    Jesus had no Divine Will according to the New Testament. How could he be our Creator?

    The sections of this article are:

    1- Jesus said he had no Divine Will.
    2- Jesus’ repetitive Prayers contradicted his very own teachings.
    3- Jesus begged GOD Almighty for Mercy.
    4- Jesus bowed down to GOD Almighty only once during his most desperate times! This is hypocrisy by the way.
    5- GOD Almighty Created pain and death, and Jesus feared them!
    6- The GOD of the O.T. Punishes to death those who cursed HIS HOLY NAME. How could Jesus escape to Egypt from King Herod and still be this Mighty and Arrogant GOD?
    7- In original Hebrew, “son of GOD” literally means “SERVANT OF GOD”. See proofs.
    8- What about the authority in Heaven and Earth that was given to Jesus?
    9- None of Jesus’ Miracles were unique in the Bible.
    10- Conclusion.

    1- Jesus said he had no Divine Will:

    Let us look at the following from the Bible:

    Matthew 26:36-44

    36. Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to them, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.”
    37. He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled.
    38. Then he said to them, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me.”
    39. Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.”
    40. Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Could you men not keep watch with me for one hour?” he asked Peter.
    41. “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak.”
    42. He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away unless I drink it, may your will be done.”
    43. When he came back, he again found them sleeping, because their eyes were heavy.
    44. So he left them and went away once more and prayed the third time, saying the same thing.

    Very Important Note: The liars from the English translators should’ve wrote “…Yet not as I WISH, but as you WILL…”. This would’ve been the most proper and accurate translation by the polytheist trinitarian pagans who are dying to prove the lie about Jesus being the Creator of the Universe by any cost, even through lying and deceiving.

    Update:

    Even Jesus’ Miracles were done only after the permission and Command of GOD Almighty. Jesus literally had to seek GOD Almighty’s permission first in order for him to perform them because they were given to him by GOD Almighty! This is clearly spelled out in the New Testament!

    Please listen to brother Sami Zaatari’s trinity-debate with Sam Shamoun and see how he schooled him on this point and many other ones using ample biblical verses, which thoroughly demonstrated that Jesus Christ is not GOD Almighty, and that trinity is only a lie that was invented by Christian pagans who were under the influence and control of the pagan empire of Rome.

    Warning:

    Sam Shamoun kept throwing foul insults! This was due to his building frustration for failing to answer brother Sami’s points and arguments that destroyed his trinity lie! Shamoun resorted to cheap insults in a hope to distract brother Sami. Brother Sami in return thanked the foul-mouthed missionary.

    Anyway, viewer’s discretion is advised!

    There are a number of alarming verses in the Bible that pass through the polytheist trinitarian christians without being noticed or pondered upon. Matthew 16:39 above raises a very serious red flag about Jesus being our so-called “Creator” and the whole lie of the polytheist trinity paganism religion. Jesus in the verse openly admitted that he basically had no Divine Will — that he is nothing without GOD Almighty — that he is just a creation from GOD Almighty.

    This is by the way was not the first time Jesus openly admits this. There are several verses and situations where Jesus refuted the polytheist trinity pagan lie:

    1- Mark 10:18 Jesus said “And Jesus said to him, ‘Why do you call me good? No one is good but God alone.”

    2- John 14:28 Jesus said “My Father (GOD) is greater than I”

    3- John 8:28 Jesus said “I do nothing of myself”

    4- Matthew 24:36 Jesus said “No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father.”

    5- Even in the Old Testament, the foretold Prophet, Jesus, was said to have the Spirit of Fearing GOD Almighty in him:

    Isaiah 11:1-3 “1. A shoot will come up from the stump of Jesse; from his roots a Branch will bear fruit.
    2. The Spirit of the LORD will rest on him (Jesus)– the Spirit of wisdom and of understanding, the Spirit of
    counsel and of power, the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD (Jesus fearing his GOD)–
    3. and he will delight in the fear of the LORD. He will not judge by what he sees with his eyes, or
    decide by what he hears with his ears;”

    By the way, the Spirit of GOD Almighty came upon many in the Bible before and after Jesus.

    6- Also, the “God” (hotheos) title that was given to Jesus was also given to many others before him and after him in the Bible. Ironically, even satan was called “hotheos” (God) in the New Testament. The only Unique Attribute for GOD Almighty that wasn’t given to anyone else beside GOD Almighty is “Yahweh”, which means “The Eternal”. Please visit: http://www.answering-christianity.com/godtitle.htm to see the full proofs.

    2- Jesus’ repetitive Prayers contradicted his very own teachings:

    Let us look at the following from the Bible:

    “Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed….(From the NIV Bible, Matthew 16:39)”

    “So he left them and went away once more and prayed the third time, saying the same thing. (From the NIV Bible, Matthew 26:44)”

    “One of those days Jesus went out to a mountainside to pray, and spent the night praying to God. (From the NIV Bible, Luke 6:12)”

    “And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be HEARD FOR THEIR MUCH SPEAKING. Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. (From the KJV Bible, Matthew 6:5-8)”

    Matthew 26:36-44

    36. Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to them, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.”
    37. He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled.
    38. Then he said to them, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me.”
    39. Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, may this cup be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.”
    40. Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Could you men not keep watch with me for one hour?” he asked Peter.
    41. “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak.”
    42. He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away unless I drink it, may your will be done.”
    43. When he came back, he again found them sleeping, because their eyes were heavy.
    44. So he left them and went away once more and prayed the third time, SAYING THE SAME THING.

    Jesus said “no vain repetitions” in Prayers. But how many times did Jesus pray over the same thing in such a small period of time? 3 times in Matthew 26:36-44, and endlessly in Luke 6:12. Let us again look at the following verse:

    “One of those days Jesus went out to a mountainside to pray, and spent the night praying to God. (From the NIV Bible, Luke 6:12)”

    When Jesus prayed ENDLESSLY all night long in Luke 6:12, did he not repeat his prayers? His main focus was on GOD Almighty saving him from the crucifixion. Jesus’ prayers all night long, which obviously were far more than just 3 times, were repetition after repetition after repetition, compromising his very own commands about not doing “vain repetitions.”

    It is really interesting that Jesus decided to bow down to Allah Almighty. This rare and not so usual practice in Christianity is something we Muslims do 5 times every single day. What Jesus did during his most desperate times in trying to glorify GOD Almighty in the best possible way he can to grab GOD Almighty’s attention and to show Him that he (Jesus) is giving Him (GOD) everything he can and is bringing himself in the lowest possible humility before Him, we Muslims simply do it 5 times every day without being desperate to glorify GOD Almighty.

    Very Important Note: Practicing Muslims do ask GOD Almighty in Prayer when their faces are on the ground during the 5-daily prayers. I was taught that this is the best position to ask Allah Almighty in. My point is that what Jesus did during his most desperate times, we Muslims do it every single day! It seems to me that any practicing Muslim glorifies GOD far better than what Jesus in the Bible did and will ever do.

    The incident of Jesus bowing to GOD Almighty in worship is often ignored by Trinitarian Christians. I am surprised that Trinitarian Christians don’t even have any problem with the seriousness of this incident. Let us look at few points here:

    1- When Jesus bowed down to GOD Almighty only during his desperate times and not in any other time, this tells us that Jesus did not worship GOD Almighty properly during his normal times, because he immediately compromised the normal way that he taught his followers:

    “But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. (From the KJV Bible, Matthew 6:5-8)”

    2- Jesus did not pray in secret to GOD Almighty. He prayed in a totally different and better way. Jesus contradicted his very own commands.

    3- Jesus’ incident was simply telling GOD: GOD, I will not sit in my room and pray to you in secret as I commanded my followers. I will do even more to you. I will bow down to you and worship you in the maximum humility, and I pray that you save me from the pain that I am about to go through. This is my extra bonus prayer to you GOD! Please save me!!

    Of course this unclassy and hypocritical standard that lacks dignity and respect to GOD Almighty by all means by the Jesus of the man-altered and corrupted bible is not accepted in Islam. You either pray to GOD Almighty consistently or you don’t. But to treat GOD Almighty like this is frankly in my opinion blasphemous, because you’re attempting to act smart with GOD Almighty and not be a true Servant.

    In other words, once you get your thing out of Him, then you won’t “degrade yourself” and bow down to Him again?

    That’s blasphemy!!

    3- Jesus begged GOD Almighty for Mercy:

    Let’s again go back to Matthew 16:39:

    Matthew 26:36-44

    36. Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to them, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.”
    37. He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled.
    38. Then he said to them, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me.”
    39. Going a little farther, he fell with his face to the ground and prayed, “My Father, if it is possible, MAY THIS CUP be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.”
    40. Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Could you men not keep watch with me for one hour?” he asked Peter.
    41. “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak.”
    42. He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away unless I drink it, may your will be done.”
    43. When he came back, he again found them sleeping, because their eyes were heavy.
    44. So he left them and went away once more and prayed the third time, SAYING THE SAME THING.

    Again, Very Important Note: The liars from the English translators should’ve wrote “…Yet not as I WISH, but as you WILL…”. This would’ve been the most proper and accurate translation by the polytheist trinitarian pagans who are dying to prove the lie about Jesus being the Creator of the Universe by any cost, even through lying and deceiving.

    4- (as mentioned above but with different details) Jesus bowed down to GOD Almighty only once during his most desperate times! This is hypocrisy by the way:

    Let’s again go back to Matthew 16:39:

    Matthew 26:36-44

    36. Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to them, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.”
    37. He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled.
    38. Then he said to them, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me.”
    39. Going a little farther, he FELL WITH HIS FACE TO THE GROUND AND PRAYED, “My Father, if it is possible, MAY THIS CUP be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.”
    40. Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Could you men not keep watch with me for one hour?” he asked Peter.
    41. “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak.”
    42. He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away unless I drink it, may your will be done.”
    43. When he came back, he again found them sleeping, because their eyes were heavy.
    44. So he left them and went away once more and prayed the third time, SAYING THE SAME THING.

    We Muslims prostrated with our faces down to the ground to GOD Almighty at least a total of 17 times in the 5-daily sets of Prayers. We do it while we’re not desperate to seek GOD Almighty’s Mercy. Jesus on the other hand so hypocritically compromised again his “prayer rules” and he eventually found the BEST WAY to worship GOD Almighty! He found it during his most desperate times. No Prayer is better than putting your face down to the ground before THE LORD ALMIGHTY, your Creator, and make your wishes and Prayers to Him while your face is humbled down to the ground before HIM.

    The fact that Jesus compromised even his rules of Praying and prostrated to GOD Almighty like we Muslims do ONLY PROVES that the Islamic way of Praying is indisputably THE BEST WAY, even according to Jesus himself (not that I as a Muslim require his approval)!!

    It also proves beyond the shadow of the doubt that Jesus is NOT my Creator, because my Creator is THE ALMIGHTY GOD who doesn’t beg and cry and pray to anyone.

    5- GOD Almighty Created pain and death, and Jesus feared them!

    Let’s again go back to Matthew 26:36-44:

    Matthew 26:36-44

    36. Then Jesus went with his disciples to a place called Gethsemane, and he said to them, “Sit here while I go over there and pray.”
    37. He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee along with him, and he began to be sorrowful and troubled.
    38. Then he said to them, “My soul is overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death. Stay here and keep watch with me.”
    39. Going a little farther, he FELL WITH HIS FACE TO THE GROUND AND PRAYED, “My Father, if it is possible, MAY THIS CUP be taken from me. Yet not as I will, but as you will.”
    40. Then he returned to his disciples and found them sleeping. “Could you men not keep watch with me for one hour?” he asked Peter.
    41. “Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the body is weak.”
    42. He went away a second time and prayed, “My Father, if it is not possible for this cup to be taken away unless I drink it, may your will be done.”
    43. When he came back, he again found them sleeping, because their eyes were heavy.
    44. So he left them and went away once more and prayed the third time, SAYING THE SAME THING.

    The very fact that Jesus begged GOD Almighty for Mercy because he feared the pain and death of the crucifixion proves that Jesus FEARED PAIN AND DEATH! Yet, the Creator of this Universe, GOD Almighty, did also Create pain and death. It doesn’t make any sense that GOD would fear the pain and death that He Created. This again proves that Jesus is not the Creator of the Universe.

    Don’t forget also that according to the Old Testament, Jesus was supposed to have the Spirit of Fear (Fearing GOD Almighty) in him:

    Isaiah 11:1-3
    “1. A shoot will come up from the stump of Jesse; from his roots a Branch will bear fruit.
    2. The Spirit of the LORD will rest on him (Jesus)– the Spirit of wisdom and of understanding, the Spirit of
    counsel and of power, the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD (Jesus fearing his GOD)–
    3. and he will delight in the fear of the LORD. He will not judge by what he sees with his eyes, or
    decide by what he hears with his ears;”

    I don’t know about your god, but my GOD Almighty doesn’t fear anything!

    6- The GOD of the O.T. Punishes to death those who cursed HIS HOLY NAME. How could Jesus escape to Egypt from King Herod and still be this Mighty and Arrogant GOD?

    If Jesus is our Creator as the polytheist trinitarian pagans believe, then how could he run away from King Herod to Egypt, while GOD Almighty in the Old Testament Punishes to death those who even curse his Holy Name?

    How could GOD be so Mighty and Arrogant in the Old Testament, and yet be a total pussy who runs away from a creation of His in the New Testament?

    Let us look at what the Bible says:

    Leviticus 24
    15 Say to the Israelites: ‘If anyone curses his God, he will be held responsible;
    16 anyone who blasphemes the name of the LORD must be put to death. The entire assembly must stone him. Whether an alien or native-born, when he blasphemes the Name, he must be put to death.

    Matthew 2
    13 When they had gone, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream. “Get up,” he said, “take the child (Jesus) and his mother (Mary) and ESCAPE to Egypt. Stay there until I tell you, for Herod is going to search for the child to kill him.”
    14 So he got up, took the child and his mother during the night and left for Egypt,
    ………
    19 After Herod died, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt
    20 and said, “Get up, take the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for those who were trying to take the child’s life are dead.”

    There are few points to notice here:

    1- Jesus can not be the Arrogant and Sovereign GOD Almighty who Punishes to death those who Curse His Holy Name, because he escaped to Egypt from the fear of getting killed. Even if GOD was a “baby”, that still should not take away even an atom from His Will, Might, Glory, Sovereignty and Holiness. Jesus’ escape certainly erases all of that and makes GOD a weak, absolutely helpless and coward — that is assuming that the polytheist trinity pagan LIE is true, which it isn’t.

    2- For those Roman Catholic pagans who worship Mary, Mary too can not be a GODDESS because she too escaped to Egypt. She can’t be the wife of GOD Almighty. And GOD Almighty does not have wives anyway:

    “To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the earth: How can He have a son when He hath no consort? He created all things, and He hath full knowledge of all things. (The Noble Quran, 6:101)”

    Say: He is God, the One and Only; God, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like unto Him. (The Noble Quran, 112:1-4)”

    “They say: ‘God hath begotten a son’ :Glory be to Him.-Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything renders worship to Him. (The Noble Quran, 2:116)”

    7- In original Hebrew, “son of GOD” literally means “SERVANT OF GOD”. See proofs:

    Please visit:

    “Son of God” literally means “Servant of God” in Hebrew. Bible agrees with Islam, not with pagan trinity and today’s wrong and twisted translations of “Son of God”.

    The Bible directly claims that ANY “Son of GOD” is a “God”! (Refutation to Jesus’ being God meaning that he is GOD Almighty).

    The definition of “Son of God” in Islam.

    Son of GOD: Some Muslims’ Misconception.

    “Son of Man” does not mean “GOD” or “Son of GOD”

    8- What about the authority in Heaven and Earth that was given to Jesus?

    Let us look at what the Bible says:

    Matthew 28
    17 When they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted.
    18 Then Jesus came to them and said, “All authority in heaven and on earth has been given to me.
    19 Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,

    Luke 4
    5 The devil led him up to a high place and showed him in an instant all the kingdoms of the world.
    6 And he said to him, “I will give you all their authority and splendor, for it has been given to me, and I can give it to anyone I want to.
    7 So if you worship me, it will all be yours.”

    Luke 10
    18 He replied, “I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven.
    19 I have given you authority to trample on snakes and scorpions and to overcome all the power of the enemy; nothing will harm you.
    20 However, do not rejoice that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice that your names are written in heaven.”

    Few points to notice:

    1- In Matthew 28:17, it is important to know that the polytheist trinitarian pagan liars of the English translation purposely put “worshiped him” to make Jesus appear to be the GOD of the Universe. The correct translation is “kneeled to him”. The reason I say this is because people in the Bible are kneeled to and even prostrated to:

    1 Samuel 24
    7 With these words David rebuked his men and did not allow them to attack Saul. And Saul left the cave and went his way.
    8 Then David went out of the cave and called out to Saul, “My lord the king!” When Saul looked behind him, David bowed down and prostrated himself with his face to the ground.
    9 He said to Saul, “Why do you listen when men say, ‘David is bent on harming you’?

    Notice how David called Saul “my lord”. While this is elaborated on much greatly in this article, but I just find it quite ridiculous that trinitarian Christians use “Jesus is lord” as a desperate proof for their lies about Jesus being our so-called “Creator”.

    Also, when David prostrated his face down to the ground to Saul, was he worshiping Saul as if Saul was GOD Almighty?

    Please visit: http://www.answering-christianity.com/worship_jesus.htm for more details and refutations.

    2- In Luke 4:5-6, even satan had been given “power” and “authority”.

    3- In Luke 10:18-20, we again see that satan had been given a great authority, and Jesus gave the authority that was given to him to his disciples so they can over come the evil of satan.

    4- Since Jesus was GIVEN the “authority” and “power”, then this obviously means that GOD Almighty Gave it to him. It also means that Jesus DID NOT OWN this authority and power. He had to wait for it to be GIVEN to him from GOD Almighty.

    5- The speech in Matthew 28:17-19 is a figurative one. I’ve written a detailed article showing many examples of obvious figurative and metaphoric speech in the Bible.

    9- None of Jesus’ Miracles were unique in the Bible:

    Many trinitarians falsely claim that since Jesus performed awesome miracles then he must be the Creator of the Universe. What they apparently don’t know is that none of Jesus’ miracles were unique! Prophets in the Old Testament before Jesus did raise the dead, cure the blind, heal leprosy, etc…

    No Prophet could perform any type of Miracle without the Permission and Will of Allah Almighty:

    “It is not fitting for a man that God should speak to him except by inspiration, or from behind a veil, or by the sending of a messenger to reveal, with God’s permission, what God wills: for He is Most High, Most Wise. (The Noble Quran, 42:51)”

    Please visit: Jesus’ Miracles were not unique in the Bible.

    By the way, “Allah” was GOD Almighty’s original Name in the Bible according to the Hebrew and Aramaic sources.

    10- Conclusion:

    After reading all of this, do you still have the slightest doubt that Jesus is only a creation of GOD Almighty and a great Prophet? Do you still believe in the biggest lie satan ever invented, which is the polytheist trinity paganism?

    Embrace Islam, the True and Divine Religion of GOD Almighty, and you will be saved! Islam is very simple and requires no mediators between you and your Creator. If you believe in the Absolute One and Living GOD Almighty and associate no partners (gods, idols, human, etc…) with Him, then you have become a Muslim. You do not need to believe in satan’s invented LIES about believing in a mediator (Jesus or anyone else) to be between you and your Creator. You have been given the irrevocable Divine Right to have a straight and direct relationship with GOD Almighty:

    “When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close (to them): I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let them also, with a will, Listen to My call, and believe in Me: That they may walk in the right way. (The Noble Quran, 2:186)”

    “It was We Who Created man, and We know what dark suggestions his soul makes to him: for We are nearer to him than (his) jugular vein. (The Noble Quran, 50:16)”

    “Say: He is God, the One and Only; God, the Eternal, Absolute; He begetteth not, nor is He begotten; And there is none like unto Him. (The Noble Quran, 112:1-4)”

    “Then Praise be to Allah, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the earth- Lord and Cherisher of all the worlds! To Him be Glory throughout the heavens and the earth: and He is Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom!. (The Noble Quran, 45:36-37)”

    “Say: ‘O People of the Book (i.e., Jews and Christians)! Come to common terms as between us and you: That we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with Him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than Allah.’ If then they turn back, say ye: ‘Bear witness that we (at least) are Muslims (bowing to Allah’s Will).’ (The Noble Quran, 3:64)”

    As you’ve also seen above, the Biblical “Son of God” is only an invented LIE about GOD Almighty having children, Divine Children. In the original Hebrew, “son of GOD” literally means “Servant of GOD”. GOD Almighty Has no sons and no partners. Everything beside Him is a creation.

  87. mega Says:

    Roman Catholicism Is A False Religion

    In today’s spirit of ecumenism, many evangelicals have called for the Protestant Church to lay aside its differences with Rome and pursue unity with the Catholic Church. Is that possible? Is Roman Catholicism simply another facet of the body of Christ that should be brought into union with its Protestant counterpart? Is Roman Catholicism simply another Christian denomination?

    While there are many errors in the teaching of the Catholic Church (for example its belief in the transubstantiation of the communion wafer and its view of Mary), two rise to the forefront and call for special attention: its denial of the doctrine of sola Scriptura and its denial of the biblical teaching on justification. To put it simply, because the Roman Catholic Church has refused to submit itself to the authority of God’s Word and to embrace the gospel of justification taught in Scripture, it has set itself apart from the true body of Christ. It is a false and deceptive form of Christianity.
    The Doctrine of Sola Scriptura

    In the words of reformer Martin Luther, the doctrine of sola Scriptura means that “what is asserted without the Scriptures or proven revelation may be held as an opinion, but need not be believed.” Roman Catholicism flatly rejects this principle, adding a host of traditions and Church teachings and declaring them binding on all true believers–with the threat of eternal damnation to those who hold contradictory opinions.

    In Roman Catholicism, “the Word of God” encompasses not only the Bible, but also the Apocrypha, the Magisterium (the Church’s authority to teach and interpret divine truth), the Pope’s ex cathedra pronouncements, and an indefinite body of church tradition, some formalized in canon law and some not yet committed to writing. Whereas evangelical Protestants believe the Bible is the ultimate test of all truth, Roman Catholics believe the Church determines what is true and what is not. In effect, this makes the Church a higher authority than Scripture.

    Creeds and doctrinal statements are certainly important. However, creeds, decisions of church councils, all doctrine, and even the church itself must be judged by Scripture–not vice versa. Scripture is to be accurately interpreted in its context by comparing it to Scripture–certainly not according to anyone’s personal whims. Scripture itself is thus the sole binding rule of faith and practice for all Christians. Protestant creeds and doctrinal statements simply express the churches’ collective understanding of the proper interpretation of Scripture. In no sense could the creeds and pronouncements of the churches ever constitute an authority equal to or higher than Scripture. Scripture always takes priority over the church in the rank of authority.

    Roman Catholics, on the other hand, believe the infallible touchstone of truth is the Church itself. The Church not only infallibly determines the proper interpretation of Scripture, but also supplements Scripture with additional traditions and teaching. That combination of Church tradition plus the Church’s interpretation of Scripture is what constitutes the binding rule of faith and practice for Catholics. The fact is, the Church sets itself above Holy Scripture in rank of authority.
    The Doctrine of Justification

    According to Roman Catholicism, justification is a process in which God’s grace is poured forth into the sinner’s heart, making that person progressively more righteous. During this process, it is the sinner’s responsibility to preserve and increase that grace by various good works. The means by which justification is initially obtained is not faith, but the sacrament of baptism. Furthermore, justification is forfeited whenever the believer commits a mortal sin, such as hatred or adultery. In the teaching of the Roman Catholic Church, then, works are necessary both to begin and to continue the process of justification.

    The error in the Catholic Church’s position on justification may be summed up in four biblical arguments. First, Scripture presents justification as instantaneous, not gradual. Contrasting the proud Pharisee with the broken, repentant tax-gatherer who smote his breast and prayed humbly for divine mercy, Jesus said that the tax-gatherer “went down to his house justified” (Luke 18:14). His justification was instantaneous, complete before he performed any work, based solely on his repentant faith. Jesus also said, “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word, and believes Him who sent Me, has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life” (John 5:24). Eternal life is the present possession of all who believe–and by definition eternal life cannot be lost. The one who believes immediately passes from spiritual death to eternal life, because that person is instantaneously justified (see Rom. 5:1, 9; 8:1).

    Second, justification means the sinner is declared righteous, not actually made righteous. This goes hand in hand with the fact that justification is instantaneous. There is no process to be performed–justification is purely a forensic reality, a declaration God makes about the sinner. Justification takes place in the court of God, not in the soul of the sinner. It is an objective fact, not a subjective phenomenon, and it changes the sinner’s status, not his nature. Justification is an immediate decree, a divine “not guilty” verdict on behalf of the believing sinner in which God declares him to be righteous in His sight.

    Third, the Bible teaches that justification means righteousness is imputed, not infused. Righteousness is “reckoned,” or credited to the account of those who believe (Rom. 4:3-25). They stand justified before God not because of their own righteousness (Rom. 3:10), but because of a perfect righteousness outside themselves that is reckoned to them by faith (Phil. 3:9). Where does that perfect righteousness come from? It is God’s own righteousness (Rom 10:3), and it is the believer’s in the person of Jesus Christ (1 Cor. 1:30). Christ’s own perfect righteousness is credited to the believer’s personal account (Rom. 5:17, 19), just as the full guilt of the believer’s sin was imputed to Christ (2 Cor. 5:21). The only merit God accepts for salvation is that of Jesus Christ; nothing man can ever do could earn God’s favor or add anything to the merit of Christ.

    Fourth and finally, Scripture clearly teaches that man is justified by faith alone, not by faith plus works. According to the Apostle Paul, “If it is by grace, it is no longer on the basis of works, otherwise grace is no longer grace” (Rom. 11:6). Elsewhere Paul testifies, “By grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God; not as a result of works, that no one should boast” (Eph. 2:8-9, emphasis added; see Acts 16:31 and Rom. 4:3-6). In fact, it is clearly taught throughout Scripture that “a man is justified by faith apart from works of the Law” (Rom. 3:28; see Gal. 2:16; Rom. 9:31-32; 10:3).

    In contrast, Roman Catholicism places an undue stress on human works. Catholic doctrine denies that God “justifies the ungodly” (Rom. 4:5) without first making them godly. Good works therefore become the ground of justification. As thousands of former Catholics will testify, Roman Catholic doctrine and liturgy obscure the essential truth that the believer is saved by grace through faith and not by his own works (Eph. 2:8-9). In a simple sense, Catholics genuinely believe they are saved by doing good, confessing sin, and observing ceremonies.

    Adding works to faith as the grounds of justification is precisely the teaching that Paul condemned as “a different gospel” (see 2 Cor. 11:4; Gal. 1:6). It nullifies the grace of God, for if meritorious righteousness can be earned through the sacraments, “then Christ died needlessly” (Gal. 2:21). Any system that mingles works with grace, then, is “a different gospel” (Gal. 1:6), a distorted message that is anathematized (Gal. 1:9), not by a council of medieval bishops, but by the very Word of God that cannot be broken. In fact, it does not overstate the case to say that the Roman Catholic view on justification sets it apart as a wholly different religion than the true Christian faith, for it is antithetical to the simple gospel of grace.

    As long as the Roman Catholic Church continues to assert its own authority and bind its people to “another gospel,” it is the spiritual duty of all true Christians to oppose Roman Catholic doctrine with biblical truth and to call all Catholics to true salvation. Meanwhile, evangelicals must not capitulate to the pressures for artificial unity. They cannot allow the gospel to be obscured, and they cannot make friends with false religion, lest they become partakers in their evil deeds (2 John 11).

  88. mega Says:

    BIBLE CONTRADICTIONS

    The Bible, that is the Torah, is the legacy of Moses. It consists of the books Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. It forms the basis of the Jewish religion, and has remained essentially unchanged since Ezra and Nehamiah “canonized” the Torah in 444 BC. The “New Testament” consists of materials surrounding Jesus (diaries, letters, narratives, pious fabrications, written and oral histories) that survived Catholic editors 400 years later who were motivated by politics and not, as is obvious to anyone free of theological bias, logic. “Translations” of both the Bible and the New Testament are pitifully lacking; Hebrew (Torah), Greek (New Testament), Aramaic and Chaldean (bits of both) are rich, beautiful, poetic languages with myriad hidden meanings and depth. English translations are pale shadows of the originals. The more mystical or universally philosophical overtones were left out altogether, at Nicea, in 325 AD, when any of the [over 150 versions of the Gospel – hence “Heterodoxy’] writings not in line with the council standards were systematically destroyed to favor the mystically vacant and emotionally mean Orthodoxy. This is when four Gospels (and the other New Testament books) were selected and enforced. (See Bible Roots)

    Hosea 13:4 “…thou shalt know no G-d but me; for there is no Savior besides me.” So much for Jesus….

    “Christianity is a Greek-Pagan heresy of Judaism” – Maimonides

    Nothing on this page is original, and it is not an effort to extol one religion over another. It is compiled and provided here as a resource for people working to heal destructive, voodoo fundamentalism.

    (The purpose of this page is to show the futility of dogma; it is not to denigrate the Bible, an amazing compendium of revelation and literature, and one of our only connections to the ancient world. The Bible is a monument of human thought – but alas, the defenders of the New Testament systematically eradicated the competition, to create an illusion that the Theirs was The Great Text.)
    The purpose of pointing out contradictions is not to ‘disprove the Bible,’ it is to defuse the small minded literalists who make Bible-based religions look stupid.

    The author of this page also freely acknowledges that many derive true healing and spiritual fulfillment from the Bible and even from Christianity; it’s all in the intention. This page targets those who use any religion as a weapon.

    This page does not claim to explain anything in Torah or the New Testament or provide a definitive, final answer. Usually the people who claim to have “the True, Accurate and Final Answer” are the ones who are suspect.

    The ‘Bible,’ to the Jews, does not include the New Testament, which is seen to some as an opportunistic add-on. The Christian experience of religion is radically different than the Jewish, so inconsistencies seem inevitable when the two are bound together in one book. To begin to understand the Bible, learn Hebrew. To understand the New Testament, learn Greek.

    Christianity exists in translation – and so much gets lost in translation. The Jewish religious experience is joyously human, celebrating and sanctifying all acts of life, including eating, excreting, and mating, while contemplating God and Torah in its original language. The Christian experience, because it is a translation, and because of Paulist and other Hellenistic add-ons, is more theoretical, with conditional joy, and strained, convoluted guilt and denial. It attempts to destroy the human part of us, most obviously in its suppression of sex, and notion of “Original Sin.” By splitting God into three, and having a mutilated corpse as its central icon, Christianity becomes Anti-Messiah. (Messiah brings peace…not gore) By inventing a “Devil,” God’s power is subverted and challenged – inconceivable in a non-pagan, one God system.

    Paul’s notion of “Original Sin” taints the well of spirituality. Nachmanides said: “We gave you Christians the idea of sin and you didn’t know what to do with it. You’d be better off to just go on being Pagans.” Jewish thinking says “sin” is “missing the mark” – with the constant gentle guidance of Torah to get you closer to that mark – the “mark” being the will of the Creator. Sin and Satan were both given capital letters by the Christians. They are generic concepts in Judaism, where in Christianity they become entities in their own right. This allows a more human-centered focus, providing a distinct target to resist. Real Life is not always so distinct. In the Garden of Eden, the “Tree of Knowing Good and Evil” introduces ambiguity, because it is confusing. Confusing because of both good and evil growing on the same tree. In the Torah, it does not say knowing good from evil – it says “good and evil.” [tov v’ra]. Since this is disturbing, Christians [and many Jews] avoid or censor out this little nuance in translation.

    If the evil had been made obvious by isolating it on one tree, there would have been no test for Adam and Eve. It would just be God winding up a toy and watching it run. By confusing the issue (snake symbolising confusion), Adam and Eve were given the opportunity to exercise their own will, and to perhaps grow spiritually. They missed the mark, and here we are today, confronted daily with the same Tree of Knowing Good and Evil. Christianity, being man-centered, focuses on the sin, while Judaism, the God-centered mother religion, focuses on the Creator’s Oneness. Torah says “Choose Life” – which means we are to focus on this life, not on what we cannot know beyond that. [“Choose Life” has nothing to do with pregnancy, and its use as a slogan by anti-choicers is a grotesque and blasphemous mis-interpretation.] Anyway…

    The Jewish Bible was passed on and carefully preserved for more than a millennium when it was finally canonized by the scribe Ezra, in 444 B.C.E. This was the first ‘religion of the book,’ written and kept by people who had been in and out of exile, and with whom ‘God had formed a special bond.’ The early Jewish editors were rigorously conservative, and kept the book to the basics. It was written mostly in Hebrew, with some Aramaic and Chaldean.

    Before the Bible was canonized (from the Hebrew kaneh, meaning ‘cane,’ or’upright’), there were prophets everywhere. Jews were literate early on, and many considered themselves authors, commentators, or prophets. Prophecy dwindled after canonization, as the older (and official) texts gained authority.

    There were also the numerous claimants to being “Messiah” that annoyed Jewish authorities off and on through the centuries.

    Some of the Jewish innovations were the concept of ‘ethical monotheism,’ and a system of covenants with an immediate, personal deity. The one-on-one relationship with the creator was democratizing; for a homeless, captive people, it provided a way around ‘the system.’ The Jewish idea of being ‘The Chosen People’ has been causing friction for nearly 4,000 years – but the Jewish conception of “chosen” less like being “better than,” and more like being “singled out.”

    Rabbi Jesus adhered to the ancient Jewish system of laws, and was a devout Jew (the “Last Supper” was a Passover Seder), but rejected legalistic corruption in the Jewish establishment. For this, conservative Jewish authorities (Sadducees) rejected Jesus, and made it easy for the Romans to crucify him.

    Paul of Tarsus Hellenized the story of Jesus, removed its Jewishness, grafted on Pagan Greek ideas, and opened the gates to hordes of converts. The multitude of Christian cults canonized their literature, and added it onto the Torah, calling the combined material the “Old” and “New” Testaments. But Christianity is not the “next phase” of Judaism. It is a religion unto itself, with Judaism as its initial inspiration, but sharply different than Judaism in its teaching. The things in Christianity that sound Jewish are Jewish. Christianity is not founded so much upon Jesus the man as upon Jesus the concept, and the resulting theology that was invented to support it.

    The New Testament is not the logical completion of the Old Testament. “Judeo-Christian” is a misnomer, an erroneous concept – Christians and Jews have both said so. Judaism is unrelated to any religion that claims that it is the one and only true religion and the sole ticket to heaven, and that if you don’t join, you’re damned. [Catholics also reportedly accept that theirs is not the only way to Heaven – if that’s the case, it’s certainly difficult to understand their role in the torture and killing of tens of thousands of innocents, for purportedly religious reasons. And yes, the Jews killed the Amorites, the Hittites, the Jebusites, and the Girgashites, etc., a fact that is repeated daily, and which has a constant humbling effect. Jewish guilt about its occasional oppressions of others doesn’t make it any easier to contemplate the cruelty of non-Jews.]

    Christianity did not begin with Jesus, but after Jesus.

    Jesus was an Essene Jew – the Dead Sea Scrolls reveal that the ideas he taught had been part of the Essene tradition for 200 years when Jesus was alive. [Jews today do ritual immersions in water (John the Baptist was a Jew also), and believe in the Final Redemption when the Messiah comes, with the revival of the dead.] Jesus was not an innovator. Fifty years after his crucifixion by the Romans, Paul of Tarsus grafted on Pagan Mithraic ideas and began the Christianity we know today, which is so radically different than its mother religion, Judaism.

    The absolutist, Heaven or Hell Christian and Islamic world views differ sharply from Torah (“Old” Testament) religion. They read the Bible (and later writings, Koran, New Testament) and see only black and white. The original Bible religion, Judaism, understands the relationship with the Creator differently, seeing it as a contractual relationship, a dialog, or a dialectic. Jews do not believe that theirs is only way to paradise. Christianity and Islam, later interpretations of Torah, are both much more prone to laying down absolute dictums about the fate of your soul. “God, however, does not play dice.” (Albert Einstein, Jewish Physicist)

    A literal approach to the Bible embalms it. The Bible’s function (providing us with a diagnostic tool, a “litmus test” for life) is enhanced by its contradictions and ambiguities. It forces our minds to reach beyond the obvious and find new meanings and hidden teachings. The Jewish oral tradition fills in a lot of the blanks. The Zohar (Mystical Biblical commentary from Spain in the 1200’s) says: “The stories in the Torah couldn’t possibly be about what they seem to be about, otherwise we could write better stories!” (III 152a).

    Anyone who is really interested in the Bible should take the time to learn Hebrew and study it in its original language. Experience has shown this writer that it’s worth the effort. All of the hair pulling over the “King James Version” or whatever other translation someone’s using is really a moot point.

    The Burning Hell, the “Lake of Fire,” the Pointy Tailed Devil, these fictions are all medieval-Christian scare tactics, and have nothing at all to do with the Judaism of Jesus. God created humans, and said “It is Good.” The God of the Bible (Jesus’ God) has faith in humanity, and waits for our gratitude and praise. On the other hand, the New Testament God has condemned humanity, robbed his followers of the Joy of Life, and resorted to bullying and sham to corral the faithful.

    The Bible is fractal- filled with thickets and labyrinths, and that is why people love it. It has as many contradictions as any other thought system; and is seen by some as a form of poetry.

    Each of these contradictions could provide a seed for great mystical analysis. Use them as a way to raise spiritual sparks, instead of as a cudgel against other people (see Spanish Inquisition).

    Here are a few of the contradictions:

    Should we kill?
    Ex. 20:13 Thou shalt not commit murder.
    Ex. 32:27 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, put every man his sword by his side…and slay every man his brother…companion..neighbor.(See also 1 Sam. 6:19; 15:2,3; Num. 15:36)

    Ex 20:5 “…for I, the Lord your God, am a jealous God…” (see also Ex 34:14, Deut 4:24, Josh 24:19, and Nah 1:2)
    Gal 5:19-20 “Now the deeds of the flesh are evident, which are…jealousy…” (See also 2 Cor 12:20)

    Should we tell lies?
    Ex. 20:16 Thou shalt not bear false witness.(Prov. 12:22; Rev. 21:8)
    1 Kings 22:23 The Lord hath put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these thy prophets, and the Lord hath spoken evil concerning thee. (II Thess. 2:11; Josh. 2:4-6 with James 2:25)

    Should we steal?
    Ex. 20:15 Thou shalt not steal. (Lev. 19:13)
    Ex. 3:22. And ye shall spoil the Egyptians. (Ex. 12:35-36; Luke 19:29-33)

    Shall we keep the Sabbath?
    Ex. 20:8 Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy. (Ex. 31:15; Num. 15:32,36)
    Is. 1:13 The new moons and the Sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity. (John 5:16; Matt. 12:1-5)

    Shall we make Graven images?
    Ex. 20:4. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven…earth…water. (Lev. 26:1)
    EX. 25:18 And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make them.

    Are we “saved” through works?
    Eph. 2:8,9 For by grace are ye saved through faith…not of works. (Rom. 3:20, 28; Gal. 2:16)
    James 2:24 Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by faith only.(Matt. 19:16-21)

    Should good works be seen?
    Matt. 5:16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works. (I Peter 2:12)
    Matt. 6:1-4 Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them…that thine alms may be in secret. (Matt. 23:5)

    Should we own slaves?
    Lev. 25:45-46 Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy…and they shall be your posession…they shall be your bondmen forever. (Gen. 9:25; Ex. 21:2,7; Joel 3:8; Luke 12:47; Col. 3:22)
    Is. 58:6 Undo the heavy burdens…break every yoke. (Matt. 23:10)

    Does God change his mind?
    Mal. 3:6. For I am the Lord; I change not. Num. 23:19 God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man, that he should repent. (Ezek. 24:14; James 1:17)
    Ex. 32:14. And the Lord repented of the evil which he had thought to do unto his people. (Gen. 6:6; Jonah 3:10; Sam. 2:30-31; II Kings 20:1-6; Num. 16:20-35)

    Are we punished for our parent’s sins?
    Ex. 20:5 For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generations. (Ex. 34:7)
    Ezek. 18:20 The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father.

    Is God good or evil?
    Psa. 145:9. The Lord is good to all. (Deut. 32:4; James 1:13)
    Is. 45:7 I make peace and create evil. I the Lord do all these things. (Lam 3:38; Jer. 18:11; Ezek. 20:25)

    Is God Peaceable?
    John 14:27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you. (Luke 2:14; Acts 10:36)
    Matt. 10:34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth, I came not to send peace, but a sword. (Matt. 10:35-37; Luke 22:36)

    Was Jesus trustworthy?
    John 8:14 Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is true.
    John 5:31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true.

    Shall we call people names?
    Matt. 5:22 Whosoever shall say Thou fool, shall be in danger of hellfire.
    Matt. 23:17 (Jesus said) Ye fools and blind.

    Has anyone seen God?
    John 1:18 No man hath seen God at anytime. (Ex 33:20; Tim. 6:16; John 6:46; I John 4:12)
    Gen. 32:30 For I have seen god face to face. (Ex. 33:11, 23; Is. 6:1; Job 42:5)

    How many gods are there?
    Deut. 6:4 The Lord or God is one Lord.
    Gen. 1:26 And God said, let us make man in our image.(Gen. 3:22; I John 5:7)

    Are we all sinners?
    Rom. 3:23 For all have sinned. (Rom. 3:10; Psa.14;3)
    Job 1:1 There was a man… whose name was Job; and that man was perfect and upright. (Gen. 7:1; Luke 1:5-6)

    When was Jesus crucified?
    Mark 15:22 and it was the third hour, and they crucified him.
    John 19:14-15 And about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King! But they cried out…crucify him!”

    Just because these can be “explained” doesn’t mean that they don’t exist. Healthy religion contains the spirit of debate, like Jacob wrestling with the angel. The fundamentalist attitude that “everything is carved in stone, finished” is unsustainable.

    Just as you can make any sentence you like from the dictionary by choosing certain words, you can prove any point you want by juggling the millions of concepts in the Bible. This is something that both Christians and Jews are adept at. Again, the intention is what matters. The Zohar says something to the effect that: “If people are discussing Torah, and they disagree, it doesn’t matter, what’s important is that they are talking about Torah.”

    There are strains of the Christian church who refer to the Bible as a ‘Sword’. The metaphor becomes real when they attack the freedoms of others. These contradictions are pointed out for their sake. Many good people believe the Bible is literally God’s Word (‘sWord?!?), and reverence it and its teachings appropriately. But Jesus said: “Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.”(Matt.26:52.)

    The Buddhist concept of Sword is called ‘Prajna’- ‘cutting-through’ wisdom. This can be related to a line from a letter of Paul’s to the Hebrews where he says: “For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart.” (Hebrews: 4.12.)

    The Bible is perhaps a potent device for meditation or prayer, or a comfort in times of loneliness, grief or adversity, but when used as a weapon, it loses its validity. The Bible’s commandments are comparable to Hindu, Buddhist, or many other rule-systems, and serve societies well. Any way that people can feel peace, or improve their lives, shouldn’t be disrespected. Unfortunately for peaceful believers, the fanatics twist something sacred into an ugly parody of itself.
    I received the following e-mail in 1995:

    “i don’t what bible you got the verse’s out of but you need to look them up your self they are wrong i look up some and it don’t read that away”

    Wow! I almost don’t know what to say. It is not ‘doctored,’ as some insist; at least not by myself. Either way, it allows for this disclaimer:

    Some passages have been condensed for the sake of brevity, as in the following example:
    Exodus 32:27 reads:’slay every man his brother, and every man his companion, and every man his neighbor’, and on this page has been shortened to ‘slay every man his brother…companion…neighbor-”

    JESUS WAS NOT THE MESSIAH PROMISED IN THE TORAH

    Here’s part of another email received in 2000:

    …Jesus didn’t fulfill any of the Messianic prophecies. Elijah didn’t foretell him and he isn’t a son of David. The Christian Scriptures are not historically accurate in their presentation of Pilate, and the entire writing is suspect. The resurrection narrative stands as a terribly garbled account. The theme of a dying Messiah who atones for sin is not to be found in Jewish sources, but is found in abundance in pagan mythology. How can any thinking person be a Christian?

    Michael

    No, Jesus did NOT fulfill the Biblical prophecies. Some of those prophecies are: “For to us a child is born, … Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace, of the increase of his government and of peace, there will be no end, upon the throne of David, and over his kingdom…” (Isaiah 9:6-7) and “The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid, and the calf and the lion and the fatling together, and a little child shall lead them.” Is this what Jesus brings when he says: “Do not think that I have come to bring peace on earth; I have not come to bring peace, but a sword. For I have come to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother…” (Matthew 10:34) or “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother and wife and children and brothers and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple.” (Luke 14:26)

    How does setting children against their parents bring peace, or jibe with the fifth commandment (Honor thy Father and Mother)? If Jesus meant “put God first,” then why didn’t he say it? Why did he put himself first?

    Jesus’ genealogy, claiming that he was a descendant of David the King (a prophetic requirement), is not only fabricated, but doesn’t make sense in light of other aspects of Paulist Christology. This concocted lineage indicates that the line of David was continued in Joseph, but if Mary was a virgin, then how could it be valid?

    “Then he (Jesus) strictly charged the disciples to tell no one that he was the Christ.” Matthew 16:20

    “Yet I am God your Lord from the land of Egypt; you know no God but Me, and there is no savior besides Me.” Hosea 14:4 [God speaking throught the prophet Hosea]

    Bible defenders present mountains of verbiage trying to rationalize Biblical contradictions – further proving that any point can be backed up by something in the Bible. The Bible is so fraught with ambiguity that it makes perfect fodder for endless debate. Like newspaper astrologers, the Oracle at Delphi, dreamwork, or ritual magic, its pronouncements are always open to interpretation – rendering them useful more for those willing to suspend rational judgment, not to mention providing fuel for unceasing discussion about important ethical and psychological issues.

    About Context

    There is the complaint that some of these lines are taken out of context. But these complainers are taking the entire Bible out of context. They miss the point that these contradictions are not presented to invalidate the Bible. They are presented to invalidate fundamentalist literalism.

    If a single sentence is flexible in regard to its context, then why are other solitary passages given so much import? For example the line ‘in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost’ appears only once in the entire Bible,(Matthew 28:19) and yet it is at the center of one of the great concepts of Christianity, the Trinity (Which, by the way, weakens Christian claims to monotheism, in the eyes of Jews and Muslims).

    Incidentally, Deuteronomy 4:28 refers to “idols of wood and stone” – the Christian Cross is wood, and inside of the Kaaba, the black box the Muslims all pray to, is a stone, a meteor.

    If the context neutralizes what appears to be a contradiction, then doesn’t the context also neutralize everything else in the book? The Bible is a holographic compendium of powerful metaphors; it is a fascinating, compelling labyrinth that can be a garden for its scholars; but its authority is chosen, and cannot be imposed on the unwilling.

    Even if the context of a passage changes the meaning so much that it ‘no longer contradicts,’ the fact is, that the apparent contradiction is enough to prove the point that there are contradictions, even if trivial.

    An even more objective viewpoint is to for a moment not to even look at individual passages, but to look at the entire Bible, and even the New Testament, in the context of world history, other religions, other sacred texts, and other religious traditions. The Hebrew Bible (Genesis, Exodus, Levicticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, canonized 445 B.C. by Ezra and Nehamiah) has its contradictions, and the Prophets and Writings have their own contradictions. The New Testament, canonized 812 years later, in about 367 A.D., has its many contradictions and inconsistencies. (see Bible History)

    Christianity itself exists in a context – as a derivitive re-forming of Judaism, it shares with Islam the status of “Latecomer.” The words: “Amen” and “Halleluyah” are Hebrew, and were considered ancient in Davidic times (1000 BC). These words are intoned many times daily by observant Jews, with Psalms you can find in any Bible, but in Hebrew and not Elizabethan English.

    About Morality

    Religion or “God” are not the sources of morality (The source of morality is Your Heart). The immorality of some who claim to be righteous and holy, and the goodness of many without religion, demonstrates this. Religion and morality are two separate concepts that sometimes overlap, but that are really independent of each other. When religionists proclaim that theirs is the one true faith and attempt to convert or destroy those who believe differently, they are committing immorality of a most dangerous kind.

    THE OCCULT

    “Occult” means “hidden,” and refers to ancient knowledge and tradition forced into hiding by meddlesome Christians. Anything not in the Bible is considered Evil, must be repressed, and becomes “occult.” 2,000 years of Christian censorship have tried, but failed to repress older beliefs and the roots of Christianity itself.

    The Christian Satan is vastly different than the original Hebrew “satan,” an “obstructing angel,” that is short-lived and generic. Babylonian influences solidified this entity into a specific, evil being, and now, Christianity has elevated the Devil to an equal footing with God. Bible belt teenagers becoming ‘Satanists’ and going on killing sprees are the obvious products of a fundamentalist environment; borne of parents who see evil everywhere, from Harry Potter books to Tinky Winky, these kids rebel in the easiest way: becoming what their parents most fear and obsess over. They do it by claiming belief in a “religion” that owes its very existence to Christianity. (And yes, Anton Lavey).

    The Christian obsession with the Devil and witchcraft actually fosters and propagates what they try so hard to repress.

    Fundamentalist abhorrence of evil is really a lack of faith, because God created Evil:

    [Isa 45:7 KJV] I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.

    Trying to avoid the issue, newer translations change “evil” to “woe,” or “calamity,” but the Hebrew word in the original is “Ra,” which translates into “Evil.”

    As Christianity took over Europe, attempts to suppress Pagan holy day celebrations met fierce resistance. Their solution was to absorb these holidays, purloin them, and make them into Christian holidays.

    Christians object to Halloween, because it is of Pagan origin (Samhain). To be consistent, then, they should also reject Christmas (Yule), Easter (Ostara), and Pentecost (Lugnasað), also Pagan holidays co-opted by Christians in an attempt to erase the true origins. They should also reject the Resurrection (Pagan) and the transubstantiation of bread and wine into blood and flesh (Pagan). Christian demons and devils are no different than Buddhist, or even Hindu ones (Not as colorful though…) Christian God-forms (Father, Son, & Holy Ghost, the Devil) are just as “true” or “false” as any other religions’.

    Christians believe that Pagans worship the Earth, and say it is sin to worship the created, instead of worshiping the Creator. This confused notion of separating creator and created is particularly vain, and is used by Christians to justify trashing the land.

    Thousands of people were crucified in Judea during Roman times. By concentrating on the suffering of Jesus, the Gospels convey the impression that he was a rare victim of this brutal form of Roman execution.

    Leviticus has dire warnings against even touching the skin of pigs-doesn’t this imperil the souls of Christian football players?

    If one can see through to the underlying metaphor (or parable), and glean the good from scripture, fine. But justifying intolerance with dogmatic fixation on the literal inerrancy of every line in the book leads to simplistic conclusions, and often contradictory ones.

    Fundamentalists are obsessed with making the world clear cut and orderly. Subtlety or complexity upsets and confuses them. Alternate points of view, or attitudes of flexibility or openness drive them crazy. Possessed by their own fear of destabilization, they are driven to impose their will on others. They even view their inflexibility as a virtue. Their fear and mistrust feeds on itself, and grows exponentially.

    These people to the left are protesting against homosexuality. They are pretending that their bigotry has some sort of spiritual component or basis. Their actions prove, of course, that they are quite removed from anything spiritual. Their myopia makes it impossible for them to understand that sexuality is not something chosen, like one chooses a shirt, or a religion. Click here to learn more about these hate-drunk zealots.

    Fundamentalist raving about homosexuality reveals a lack of knowledge of the very scripture they quote, at least in the case of Lesbianism. Nowhere in the the Torah [“Old” Testament] is there a prohibition of lesbianism, or even mention of it.

    It has been said that the fundamentalist mind is like concrete; all mixed up and permanently set.

    In nature, every creature is born of female (except seahorses, of course), but the Garden of Eden story changes that. A male God creates Adam, the first man, and then Eve is “born” from Adam’s rib, as an afterthought. Eve is then held responsible for the downfall of the perfect Man.

    In fact, Genesis 1:27, which is earlier than the rib story (Gen 2:21), says: “He created them, male and female he created them.” Another way of looking at Eve’s placement in creation is that every created thing was more complex and “evolved” than the one preceding it, and so Eve was the ultimate and most perfect thing created.

    Yet another approach is brought out that all humanity is descended from Adam, giving everyone a common ancestor, and defusing attempts to place one people over another as “superior.”

    After Eve colludes with the snake, and everyone passes the buck, the snake bites the dust. Eve’s role in this story has been used to justify oppressive attitudes towards women, and nature, especially within parts of the Christian tradition.

    The Evolution of Creation

    ‘Creationists’ insist that when evolution is taught in schools it should be preceded with the disclaimer that ‘It is only a theory.’

    Perhaps when teaching ‘creation science,’ that class should be preceded with the disclaimer:’The Bible consists entirely of mythology, incomplete history, and unprovable claims.’ Christian doctrine cannot be proven – faith is NOT proof. Nor is the fact that it is written in black and white proof.

    The fact of biological evolution is so much more mystical and awe inspiring than the 6 day fundamentalist metaphor, it’s hard to believe they can disassociate their abbreviated, magical/miraculous version of life’s beginnings from observed reality. This refusal to adapt the facts into their belief system destroys their credibility almost more than anything else they do.

    A belief system that cannot co-exist with observed science is invalid.

    Genesis says the world was created in six days. It also says that Adam lived 930 years (Gen 5:5), and that Noah was 600 years old when the flood happened (Gen 7:6). We can take these figures literally, believing that “people just lived longer in those days,” or if we have a shred of intelligence or honesty, we can surmise that Biblical time reckoning is on a metaphoric scale. Of course, this allows Genesis to agree with observed evolution.

    “But do not ignore this one fact beloved, that with the Lord one day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day.” (2 Peter 3:8)

    Creationists are now trying to push “Intelligent Design,” a cobbled together scientific-sounding fairy tale that pretends to refute the obvious process of nature. They might as well argue that “ain’t” is really a word.

    ALL of the universe is one, flowing, fractal mind-form – we call it God, Goddess, G-D, Brahman, Allah, Buddhahood, Ahura-Mazda, El-Shaddai, Jah, Manitou, Tao, math, language, chemistry, history, religion, humor, evolution, and infinitely more. It is “center everywhere, circumference nowhere -” we are the center of the universe, because it is infinite. And we are also an insignificant speck, a bubble on the cosmic oceans.

    Time is a human invention, based on the periodicity of day and night, the seasons, and our own mortality. But in the context of infinity, time is meaningless. Evolution/Creation is never/always finished.

    YOU ARE THE CROWN OF CREATION

    The Structure of the Universe

    The fact that fundamentalists of every stripe, Catholic, Protestant, Mormon, Baptist, Muslim, etc., all claim that they and only they are going to heaven – brings down the whole house of cards. How could they all be right? They are all equally convinced, equally fooled, and equally brainwashed. (The Jews believe that theirs is not necessarily the only way to Heaven, and don’t try to convert anyone. In fact, proselytes must (theoretically) be turned away three times before they can begin to study for conversion).

    They say: “Read the Bible with an open mind” which really means “Read the Bible with your mind shut off, and listen to me-”

    Why attack Christianity? Ask all of the people they have attacked. Look at their arrogant dismissal of all other beliefs. Look at their bad taste– bumper stickers that say: “Christians aren’t perfect; they’re just forgiven.” (The implication here is that they are nearly perfect; still better than nonbelievers. They have conveniently absolved themselves of sin, speaking in behalf of their imaginary savior.)

    Christians are the only religion that scrawls the sacred name of their God on toilet stalls, tacks it to telephone poles, or lets if fall into gutters.

    The crass insensitivity of Fundamentalist zealots is revealed in their opportunism – their habit of targeting people in grief or difficulty. One approached a friend’s mother after he broke his neck, hinting that her resistance to Christianity was the cause. The notion that a pack of irrational nonsense would have prevented a car accident, or that it would cure a broken neck is annoying enough; but the egotism of someone trying to get another ‘notch on their gun’ at such a sensitive time is appalling.

    Another example is a how a co-worker told me that his father, a Baptist minister, has systematically manipulated the family inheritance in such a way that his seven other brothers and sisters are completely cut out of receiving any money. He has also disowned his son and refused him burial in the family plot, because his son, 52 years old with a grown daughter, has admitted to himself and the world that he’s gay. This man, a Baptist minister, a supposedly moral person, justifies his cold-blooded viciousness to his own family because he believes he’s right and has all the answers. Typical behavior, similar to that of Tom DeLay and so many other self-annointed, sanctimonious Christians, who believe that any act, no matter how dishonest, unethical, or deceitful, is justified if it “leads to the cross.”

    “Fundamentalists” frequently mis-interpret the very scripture they use to browbeat people with. Their blanket condemnation of homosexuality ignores the fact that the Bible says absolutely nothing about Lesbianism – there is no prohibition of women having sex with other women in the Bible at all – yet Gay women are included in Christian busybody attacks on people’s private lives. Conversely, while the second of the Ten Commandments prohibits “Graven Images,” the Catholic Church is crawling with images and carvings of saints, apostles, and the mutilated corpse of the Rabbi Jesus they worship.

    The “Message,” as they call it, that they want to tell everyone about, is nothing new. Everyone has heard it. To assume out of hand that other’s religion is error, and that they come with the correct answer, is insulting and only makes the “messenger” look stupid. Don’t they get sick of “saving” each other over and over?

    Of course, some genuinely want to help the world, and actually do. There’s nothing wrong with that. Christians actually do huge amounts of charity and relief work and are to be greatly commended and admired. This is teaching and leading by example – a totally meritorious and noble activity. But one thing leads to another, and the demons that are necessary to fuel the Christian/Muslim cosmologies become larger-than-life terrors. Before you know it, you’ve got Wahabi Muslims, or Calvinists, or Ralph Reed and Tom DeLay.

    They claim it is “compassion” that drives them to proselytize; but it is not. Nagging doubt presses them to convert others, for when others fall in line, the Christian mythos gets another “yes” vote, so it must be right.

    Callous, xenophobic, and lacking experience of the larger world, fundamentalists see the devil’s hoofprints everywhere, in anything outside of their sheltered, one-dimensional lifestyle.

    Fundamentalists personify the ‘Ugly Americans.’ (Elsewhere in the world, United States citizens have a reputation for being loud, insensitive, pushy, infantile, and myopic; hence “Ugly Americans.” [The current occupant of the Oval Office is the Ugliest of Them All.) Fundies achieve this within our own borders, with the same selfish oblivion to the experience of others. Like the loudmouthed polyester-clad boor in Italy, the Fundie assumes that everyone speaks his language, and that they’re just pretending not to. If he’s just loud enough, and pushy enough, ‘these half-wits will get the point.’ The natives shudder and avert their eyes in disgust. Believe it or not, different people and cultures can have a different experience of the world than the one in Tulsa, or Dade City.

    The fundamentalist inability to appreciate the mystical side of their religion is most to be pitied. Were they able to see more deeply, they would become more flexible, and healthy.

    The Passion of Christ [now on DVD at the supermarket], doesn’t require much comment. The most succinct analysis I have read is from CNN’s website where they quoted “Gianni,” a 69 year old businessman from from Italy, who puts it best:

    “It was irritating, religious pornography. Christ preached everything against what this film’s about. He was a man who preached non-violence, peacefulness, love, and this is a movie of hate. I think it’s a shameful movie. It shouldn’t be seen by children. It’s a product of religious fanaticism.”

    Fundamentalism is Anti-God

    The contradictions that exist in Bible religion are at the core of its mysticism. Contemplating the Trinity or the Binding of Isaac is to contemplate contradiction, which opens the mind to mystery. How can God be all-powerful, creating distant galaxies, and also be active in human history, concerned about our every thought? The mystics of Bible religion freely admit that there are ambiguities and impossibilities in the Bible; they are able to use these to get closer to the Eternal One.

    The mystics don’t carry signs that say “God Hates Fags,” though, because they know better. Only literalists, with their limited learning and understanding, attempt the hopeless task of making every word stand up to modern rational scrutiny (and their own stunted agendas). This is destroying religion, ripping the mystery out of it and turning it into pre-fab fast food. Many people HATE religion, because of its various ugly failings. What do they turn to? Consumer Culture. Tragic, no?

    Most religions share similar principles and basic laws; the differences in the outward appearances of different belief systems are like different languages, or dialects. Spiritually-directed people employ their religion to bring them closer to Source, or God; while Ego-driven people use their religion for their power hunger, trying to convert everyone around them. Mysticism is where all religions become alike, and where the differences disappear. The anti-intellectualism of fundamentalism makes mysticism impossible.

    Christian Ayatollahs whip their sheep into frenzies by scapegoating and playing on their fears. Simplistic solutions ignore the life-realities of people not in the cult. Spoon-feeding selected propaganda to their flocks, Mullah-Pastors transmit the ‘word-‘ at least their version of it.

    Fundamentalism puts the beliefs and opinions of men, of people, first. It grows from a sense of entitlement – the arrogance that true spirituality works to eliminate, and replace with gratefulness and acts of kindness.

    The translators and compilers of the Bible left out many things crucial to Jesus’ message, because his message was love and did not allow for a corrupt ‘religious’ bureaucracy.

    Some ways Christianity differs from it’s mother religion, Judaism

    Christianity focuses on man, while its mother religion, Judaism, focuses more on God. Cynically, doubting our ability to improve, Christianity dwells on the corruption in humanity, death, and avoidance of Hell. Judaism, the religion that Christianity evolved out of, puts God and Torah (the Bible) at the center, trusting and cultivating our potential to come near, and says “choose life!” (not referring to the terrible choice some women have to make). Christianity puts intermediaries (Jesus, Saints, Popes, Bishops, Priests, etc.) between people and God; Judaism allows a direct connection. Judaism does not claim to be the only way to get close to God, while Christianity does. Christianity is uncomfortable with learning and an intellectual approach; Judaism sees scholarship as a core element of spirituality. Judaism is not just Christianity without Jesus. Unlike Christianity, un-assimilated Judaism is deeply mystical, intellectual, challenging, and growth-oriented, while at the same time being passionate, humorous, lively, and playful. [With wine, dancing and sex – in controlled amounts…]

    These differences don’t need to create antagonism however – if people would live up to the higher ethical standards their religions have in common, there would be few problems. [Except of course with Muslims, who are explicitly instructed in the Koran and the Hadith to decimate the infidel]

    “The pursuit of knowledge, unless sanctified by a holy mission, is a pagan act, and therefore vile.”
    Saint Bernard of Clairvaux (1190-1153)

    “An ignorant man cannot be pious.”
    Rabbi Hillel – 1st century

    “But though it is certain that the Catholic Church, through its propaganda, its popular appeals, its schools and universities, opened up the prospect of the modern educational state in Europe, it is equally certain that the Catholic Church never intended to do anything of the sort. It did not send out knowledge with its blessing; it let it loose inadvertently. It was not the Roman Republic whose heir the Church esteemed itself, but the Roman Emporor.”
    H.G. Wells, Outline of History

    About Revelation

    “It is a contradiction in terms and ideas, to call anything a revelation that comes to us at second-hand, either verbally or in writing. Revelation is necessarily limited to the first communication — after this, it is only an account of something which that person says was a revelation made to him; and though he may find himself obliged to believe it, it cannot be incumbent on me to believe it in the same manner; for it was not a revelation made to me, and I have only his word for it that it was made to him.” (Thomas Paine,one of our Founding Fathers) Here’s more of his writing:

    “All national institutions of churches, whether Jewish, Christian or Turkish, appear to me no other than human inventions, set up to terrify and enslave mankind, and monopolize power and profit.

    I do not mean by this declaration to condemn those who believe otherwise; they have the same right to their belief as I have to mine. But it is necessary to the happiness of man, that he be mentally faithful to himself. Infidelity does not consist in believing, or in disbelieving; it consists in professing to believe what he does not believe.

    It is impossible to calculate the moral mischief, if I may so express it, that mental lying has produced in society. When a man has so far corrupted and prostituted the chastity of his mind, as to subscribe his professional belief to things he does not believe, he has prepared himself for the commission of every other crime. He takes up the trade of a priest for the sake of gain, and in order to qualify himself for that trade, he begins with a perjury. Can we conceive any thing more destructive to morality than this?”

  89. mega Says:

    Truth and Christianity: Why Do Christians Lie So Much?
    by Rich Deem
    Introduction
    What is truth?

    Before Jesus was crucified, He was brought before Pontius Pilate, who wanted to know why the Jews wanted Him dead. Jesus said that it was true that He claimed to be a king and that He came to testify of the truth. Pilate’s cynical response was “What is truth?” Contrary to Pilate’s cynicism, the Bible claims that truth exists, and is to be sought and defended at all times.

    Most skeptics want to know the truth about the world and how it works. In discussing Christianity with atheists, I find that most tend to believe that Christians lie and avoid the truth to support their “faith.” While there are ministries and individuals that purposefully suppress the truth and present fallacious information, this kind of behavior is extremely evil and antithetical to biblical Christianity.
    The Bible and truth

    Truth is so important in the Bible that it is emphasized hundreds of times. The Bible claims to be true throughout and that all God has said is true.1 The Bible also claims that the gospel (good news) of Jesus Christ is true2 and the way of salvation.3 Any prophecy that is made in the name of the Lord is to be tested for truth4 so that one knows whether a prophet speaks for God or not.
    God’s truthfulness

    One of the most often described attribute of God is His truthfulness.5 In fact, God is called the “God of truth.”6 Since the God of Christianity is described as a trinity consisting of three persons, all members share the same attributes. Therefore, not only God the Father,5 but God the Son7 (Jesus Christ) and God the Holy Spirit8 represent truth. In fact, Jesus said, “I am the way, and the truth, and the life.”9 The Holy Spirit is also known as the “Spirit of truth”10 So, after love, God’s most often described attribute is that He represents truth.
    God’s instructions on truthfulness

    The Bible says that God desires truth in our innermost being11 and that he “desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth”12 We are told that we should serve God in truth13 and worship Him in spirit and truth.14 Our prayers are to be presented in sincerity and truth.15 We are to select our leaders on the basis of their truthfulness,16 and their judgments are to be based upon the truth.17 In fact, no person was to be convicted of a capital crime on the basis of one witness, but at least two were required,18 to minimize the possibility of a false conviction.

    Individuals are implored to speak the truth at all times,19 and are commended for doing so.20 We are instructed not to lie,21 and lying is strongly condemned.22 Testifying falsely against another person is specifically prohibited in the Ten Commandments,23 and is punishable with the same punishment the accused would have received (including falsely testifying in a capital crime).24 Evil and unrighteous people oppose the truth25 and will not even receive it.26 A lack of truth leads to evil and injustice.27 God will punish those who suppress the truth,28 and lying is one of the sins that keeps one out of heaven,29 since it is the “City of Truth”.30
    The Christian and the truth

    The Bible says that those who practice the truth will come to the Light of Jesus31 to be saved,32 and that the truth of following Jesus’ teaching will set one free from sin.33 One who receives Jesus becomes a new creation, established in truth in the likeness of God.34 The Christian puts on spiritual “armor,” which includes the belt of truth.35 The Christian is to “buy truth,”36 “love truth,”37 and rejoice in the truth.”38 The Christian is to be established in the truth,39 to love in truth and deed (not just lip service),40 and correct those who stray from the truth.41 The Christian is to think deeply about things that are true, honorable, right, pure, lovely, excellent, and worthy of praise.42 The Christian church is to be the “pillar of the truth.”43 When surveyed about the importance of honesty, more theists rated honesty as “very important” compared to atheists.44
    Is lying ever okay?

    From all the preceding Bible verses, it would seem that lying would never be acceptable. However, this is not necessarily correct, since there are times that telling the truth would actually facilitate the exercise of evil. A good example of this principle occurred during World War II, when Christians hid Jews and lied to the occupying authorities to prevent their deaths. A biblical example occurred when Rahab the prostitute hid the Jewish scouts on her roof and lied to the king of Jericho to protect their lives.45 Because of this act, her life was spared and she was counted as one of the people of faith in the New Testament book of Hebrews.46 So, lying is okay only when not doing so would jeopardize innocent life.
    What about Christians who lie?

    It often seems that Christian leaders get caught all the time lying or having affairs or doing some other evil thing that contradicts the tenets of Christianity. The perception that this is common is a function of the news media, which loves to report such kinds of behavior. Everyone loves to hate a hypocrite. When famous atheists commit adultery (even on a routine basis) it isn’t news at all, since there is no tenet of atheism that one be faithful to his spouse.

    Although there are “Christians” who lie, we can’t be sure that they are really Christians at all. This is because being a Christian isn’t based upon what a person says, but what Jesus says at the judgment. According to Jesus, many who claim to do things in His name will be rejected by Him at the judgment:

    “Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; DEPART FROM ME, YOU WHO PRACTICE LAWLESSNESS.'” (Matthew 7:22-23)

    At Evidence for God from Science, we take truth very seriously. Most pages contain a contact link where you can send correspondence to the page’s author. Every page contains a link to report errors. We read all correspondence, and have made hundreds of changes to the site based upon reader’s feedback.

    From all the deception that has gone on among Christians, it would seem that truth is not held in very much esteem. However, Christianity does not teach this kind of immoral behavior. The God of the Bible is also known as the God of Truth, who desires that all people convey truth to each other at all times. The Christian is to live a life that is established in truth – truth in speaking, in loving, and truth in all one does and thinks. Those who knowingly violate such ideals are in opposition to Christianity, and may not even be Christians. The Christian church is to be the “pillar of the truth.”

    Buy truth, and do not sell it, Get wisdom and instruction and understanding. (Proverbs 23:23)

  90. mega Says:

    What About Atrocities That Have Been Done in the Name of Religion?
    by Rich Deem
    Introduction

    Many atheists claim that religion is evil and, as such, cannot be from God. It is true that there are many examples of evil committed in the name of Christianity. In the past, those who disagreed with “official” church doctrine, such as Galileo were persecuted or killed. Many other Christians were brought before the Inquisition because they were teaching from the Bible instead of from “officially sanctioned” Roman Catholic Church materials. In addition, the Crusades resulted in “holy” wars between “Christians,” Jews, and Moslems. In more modern times, wars have been fought between Catholics and Protestants in Northern Ireland and between Jews and Arabs in the Middle East. However, common to all this violence was an underlying struggle for power. Today, some people kill abortionists in the name of God. Are these people unwilling pawns of religion or using religion to justify their own evil agendas?
    History of human atrocities

    Therefore, I absolutely agree with atheists and others who say that many atrocious things have been done in the name of God, and even in the name of Christianity. However, these atrocities were not perpetrated by God, but by evil human beings. If we look at the history of democide (which includes genocide, politicide, and mass murder, but not war-dead) prior to the 20th century, we find that millions of people were killed by people groups who wanted the other people groups eliminated. Note that these numbers do not include those killed through wars.
    TABLE 3.1
    Selected Pre-20th Century Democide and Totals1
    Cases Years2 Democide3 Religious?
    China 221 B.C.-19 C. 33,519,0004 No
    Mongols 14 C-15 C 29,927,000 No
    Slavery of Africans 1451-1870 17,267,000 No
    Amer-Indians 16 C-19 C 13,778,000 No
    Thirty Years War 1618-1648 5,750,000 No
    In India 13 C-1 9 C 4,511,0005 No
    In Iran 5 C-19 C 2,000,0004,5 No
    Ottoman Empire 12 C-19 C 2,000,0005 No
    In Japan 1570-19 C 1,500,0005 No
    In Russia 10 C-19 C 1,007,0005 No
    Christian Crusades 1095-1272 1,000,000 Yes
    By Aztecs Centuries 1,000,0006 No
    Spanish Inquisition 16 C-18 C 350,000 Yes
    French Revolution 1793-1794 263,000 No
    Albigensian Crusade 1208-1249 200,000 Yes
    Witch Hunts 15 C-17 C 100,000 Yes
    Total For All Cases pre-20 C 133,147,000 1,650,000
    Hypothetical Total 30 C B.C.-19 C A.D. 625,716,0007
    International war-related dead 30 C B.C.-19 C A.D. 40,457,0008
    Plague dead (Black Death) 541 A.D.-1912 102,070,0009

    1. Adopted from STATISTICS OF DEMOCIDE.
    2. Unless otherwise noted, years and centuries are A.D.
    3. Unless otherwise noted, these are a best guess estimate in a low to high range.
    4. Excludes democide in China by Mongols.
    5. An absolute low.
    6. A very speculative absolute low.
    7. From STATISTICS OF DEMOCIDE.. Calculated from the 20th century democide rate and the population for each century since 30 B.C.
    8. From table STATISTICS OF DEMOCIDE. Total undoubtedly inflated by democide.
    9. A minimum: includes plague dead in circa 541-542 A.D.; 1346-1771 in Europe; 1771 in Moscow; 1894 in Hong Kong; and 1898-1912 in India. From Duplaix (1988, p. 677-678).

    What percentage of these killings were due to religious democide? It is less than 3% of the totals. The surprising thing is that these killings occurred during a period of time when virtually all the peoples of the world were involved in some sort of religion. Here is the data for the 20th century:
    TABLE 1.2
    20th Century Democide1
    REGIMES YEARS DEMOCIDE2 Atheist?
    U.S.S.R. 1917-87 61,911,000 Yes
    China (PRC) 1949-87 35,236,000 Yes
    Germany 1933-45 20,946,000 No
    China (KMT) 1928-49 10,075,000 No
    Japan 1936-45 5,964,000 No
    China (Mao Soviets)3 1923-49 3,466,000 Yes
    Cambodia 1975-79 2,035,000 Yes
    Turkey (Armenian Genocide) 1909-18 1,883,000 No
    Vietnam 1945-87 1,670,000 Yes
    Poland 1945-48 1,585,000 Yes
    Pakistan 1958-87 1,503,000 No
    Yugoslavia (Tito) 1944-87 1,072,000 Yes
    North Korea 1948-87 1,663,000 Yes
    Mexico 1900-20 1,417,000 No
    Russia 1900-17 1,066,000 Yes
    China (Warlords) 1917-49 910,000 No
    Turkey (Ataturk) 1919-23 878,000 No
    United Kingdom 1900-87 816,000 No
    Portugal (Dictatorship) 1926-82 741,000 No
    Indonesia 1965-87 729,000 No
    LESSER MURDERERS 1900-87 2,792,000 ?
    WORLD TOTAL 1900-87 169,202,000 107,047,000

    1. From STATISTICS OF DEMOCIDE.
    2. Includes genocide, politicide, and mass murder; excludes war-dead. These are probable mid-estimates in low to high ranges. Figures may not sum due to round off.
    3. Guerrilla period.

    Vox Day, in The Irrational Atheist, lists 22 atheistic regimes that committed 153,368,610 murders in the 20th century alone:
    Murders by Atheists (20th Century) Country Dates Murders
    Afghanistan 1978–1992 1,750,000
    Albania 1944–1985 100,000
    Angola 1975–2002 125,000
    Bulgaria 1944–1989 222,000
    China/PRC 1923–2007 76,702,000
    Cuba 1959–1992 73,000
    Czechoslovakia 1948–1968 65,000
    Ethiopia 1974–1991 1,343,610
    France 1793–1794 40,000
    Greece 1946–1949 20,000
    Hungary 1948–1989 27,000
    Kampuchea/Cambodia 1973–1991 2,627,000
    Laos 1975–2007 93,000
    Mongolia 1926–2007 100,000
    Mozambique 1975–1990 118,000
    North Korea 1948–2007 3,163,000
    Poland 1945–1948 1,607,000
    Romania 1948–1987 438,000
    Spain (Republic) 1936–1939 102,000
    U.S.S.R. 1917–1987 61,911,000
    Vietnam 1945–2007 1,670,000
    Yugoslavia 1944–1980 1,072,000

    Democide by governments results from concentrate power base
    Figure 1. Percentage of democide based upon type of government control.

    What percentage of this democide was due to religious conflict? It turns out that religious democide doesn’t even make the top 20 (although I am sure there is some in the “lesser murderers” category. Still, the total religious killings is less than 2%. In fact, the top two killers were specifically atheistic states (which had never existed before in human history). Should atheism be blamed for more than 50% of the atrocities committed during the 20th century? The answer of course is No! If one examines the nature of the regimes that committed these atrocities (even the religious ones), the key factor is absolute power (see Figure 1, right). According to Professor R.J. Rummel, in the 1816-2005 period there were 205 wars between non-democracies, 166 wars between non-democracies and democracies, and 0 wars between democracies. Lord Acton’s warning that “power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely” seems to be more than just a trite saying.
    What about Christians who commit evil?

    Jesus Himself addressed the issue of “Christians,” performing evil deeds in a rather chilling prophecy:

    “Many will say to Me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and in Your name cast out demons, and in Your name perform many miracles?’ And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; DEPART FROM ME, YOU WHO PRACTICE LAWLESSNESS.'” (Matthew 7:22-23)

    One should note that Jesus said that “many” people who think they are His followers will be rejected by Jesus when at the judgment when they attempt to claim that they are His disciples. Not all who claim the name of Jesus are actually His disciples. My guess is that in even the best of Christian churches only about half of the people have been truly born again (see John chapter 3).1 Christianity should be judged on the basis of what Jesus said and did, not on the basis of the actions of people who merely claim to be Christians. Foxe’s Book of Martyrs details the deaths of Christians who were killed because of their faith in Christ, in many cases by people claiming to be Christians.
    How do you know if a person is a Christian or not?

    We cannot know for certain whether a person is or is not a true Christian (only God can makes such a determination).2 However, the Bible describes the nature of a person who is indwelt by the Holy Spirit3 (which happens at the point a person accept Jesus as Lord and Savior):

    But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control. Against such things there is no law. (Galatians 5:22-23)

    In addition, the true believer does what is right and demonstrates love toward others.4 Even non-believers can readily see who the true Christians are. Ultimately, the behavior of those who claim to be Christians but practice evil should not be a consideration in determining if the claims of Christ are true or not.
    Conclusion Top of page

    Yes, “Christians” have committed atrocities against other religious and non-religious people. However, atheists have committed far more atrocities than all religious groups combined. Even so, the key factor in these atrocities has been totalitarian power, rather than religion, which has resulted in these hundreds of millions of murders. The Bible says that people are evil (and the statistics on this page support this claim), but that they can become transformed through the power of the Holy Spirit to live lives of love, joy and peace.

  91. mega Says:

    The Pagan Origin Of Easter

    Easter is a day that is honered by nearly all of contemporary Christianity and is used to celebrate the resurrection of Jesus Christ.

    The holiday often involves a church service at sunrise, a feast which includes an “Easter Ham”, decorated eggs and stories about rabbits.

    Those who love truth learn to ask questions, and many questions must be asked regarding the holiday of Easter.

    Is it truly the day when Jesus arose from the dead? Where did all of the strange customs come from, which have nothing to do with the resurrection of our Saviour?

    The purpose of this tract is to help answer those questions, and to help those who seek truth to draw their own conclusions.

    The first thing we must understand is that professing Christians were not the only ones who celebrated a festival called “Easter.”

    “Ishtar”, which is pronounced “Easter” was a day that commemorated the resurrection of one of their gods that they called “Tammuz”, who was believed to be the only begotten son of the moon-goddess and the sun-god.

    In those ancient times, there was a man named Nimrod, who was the grandson of one of Noah’s son named Ham.

    Ham had a son named Cush who married a woman named Semiramis.Cush and Semiramis then had a son named him “Nimrod.”

    After the death of his father, Nimrod married his own mother and became a powerful King.

    The Bible tells of of this man, Nimrod, in Genesis 10:8-10 as follows: “And Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one in the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord: wherefore it is said, even as Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord. And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad,and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.”

    Nimrod became a god-man to the people and Semiramis, his wife and mother, became the powerful Queen of ancient Babylon.

    Nimrod was eventually killed by an enemy, and his body was cut in pieces and sent to various parts of his kingdom.

    Semiramis had all of the parts gathered, except for one part that could not be found.

    That missing part was his reproductive organ. Semiramis claimed that Nimrod could not come back to life without it and told the people of Babylon that Nimrod had ascended to the sun and was now to be called “Baal”, the sun god.

    Queen Semiramis also proclaimed that Baal would be present on earth in the form of a flame, whether candle or lamp, when used in worship.

    Semiramis was creating a mystery religion, and with the help of Satan, she set herself up as a goddess.

    Semiramis claimed that she was immaculately conceived.

    She taught that the moon was a goddess that went through a 28 day cycle and ovulated when full.

    She further claimed that she came down from the moon in a giant moon egg that fell into the Euphrates River.

    This was to have happened at the time of the first full moon after the spring equinox.

    Semiramis became known as “Ishtar” which is pronounced “Easter”, and her moon egg became known as “Ishtar’s” egg.”

    Ishtar soon became pregnant and claimed that it was the rays of the sun-god Baal that caused her to conceive.

    The son that she brought forth was named Tammuz.

    Tammuz was noted to be especially fond of rabbits, and they became sacred in the ancient religion, because Tammuz was believed to be the son of the sun-god, Baal. Tammuz, like his supposed father, became a hunter.

    The day came when Tammuz was killed by a wild pig.

    Queen Ishtar told the people that Tammuz was now ascended to his father, Baal, and that the two of them would be with the worshippers in the sacred candle or lamp flame as Father, Son and Spirit.

    Ishtar, who was now worshipped as the “Mother of God and Queen of Heaven”, continued to build her mystery religion.

    The queen told the worshippers that when Tammuz was killed by the wild pig, some of his blood fell on the stump of an evergreen tree, and the stump grew into a full new tree overnight. This made the evergreen tree sacred by the blood of Tammuz.

    She also proclaimed a forty day period of time of sorrow each year prior to the anniversary of the death of Tammuz.

    During this time, no meat was to be eaten.

    Worshippers were to meditate upon the sacred mysteries of Baal and Tammuz, and to make the sign of the “T” in front of their hearts as they worshipped.

    They also ate sacred cakes with the marking of a “T” or cross on the top.

    Every year, on the first Sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox, a celebration was made.

    It was Ishtar’s Sunday and was celebrated with rabbits and eggs.

    Ishtar also proclaimed that because Tammuz was killed by a pig, that a pig must be eaten on that Sunday.

    By now, the readers of this tract should have made the connection that paganism has infiltrated the contemporary “Christian” churches, and further study indicates that this paganism came in by way of the Roman Catholic System.

    The truth is that Easter has nothing whatsoever to do with the resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ.

    We also know that Easter can be as much as three weeks away from the Passover, because the pagan holiday is always set as the first Sunday after the first full moon after the spring equinox.

    Some have wondered why the word “Easter” is in the the King James Bible.

    It is because Acts, chapter 12, tells us that it was the evil King Herod, who was planning to celebrate Easter, and not the Christians.

    The true Passover and pagan Easter sometimes coincide, but in some years, they are a great distance apart.

    So much more could be said, and we have much more information for you, if you are a seeker of the truth.

    We know that the Bible tells us in John 4:24, “God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.”

    The truth is that the forty days of Lent, eggs, rabbits,hot cross buns and the Easter ham have everything to do with the ancient pagan religion of Mystery Babylon.These are all antichrist activities!

    Satan is a master deceiver, and has filled the lives of well-meaning, professing Christians with idolatry.

    These things bring the wrath of God upon children of disobedience, who try to make pagan customs of Baal worship Christian.

    You must answer for your activities and for what you teach your children.

    These customs of Easter honor Baal, who is also Satan, and is still worshipped as the “Rising Sun” and his house is the “House of the Rising Sun.”

    How many churches have “sunrise services” on Ishtar’s day and face the rising sun in the East?

    How many will use colored eggs and rabbit stories, as they did in ancient Babylon.

    These things are no joke, any more than Judgement day is a joke.

    I pray to God that this tract will cause you to search for more truth.

    We will be glad to help you by providing more information and by praying for you.

    These are the last days, and it is time to repent, come out and be separate.

  92. mega Says:

    The Truth On Easter

    Each year in the springtime, the mainstream Christian world celebrates a holiday called “Easter.” Many assume that this holiday originated with the resurrection of Jesus Christ but as the information provided here will demonstrate that this spring tradition of men is actually or an older and far less ‘holy’ than one would imagine. The following quotes have been derived from several valid and even scholarly sources. The purpose is to unveil the truth about the origins of this spring ‘Christianized’ pagan holiday. When you have read these though and discerned the truth it is our hope that you will remain convicted and follow His lead – away from non-biblical holidays. The crux of the matter is not so much the hidden meanings of the symbols and story but one of how your heart is before your Creator. Do you decide what days to observe or does God? The bible tells us that a little leaven leavens the whole lump and with that seasonally-correct truth in mind … Come, let us reason together.

    The Origin and History of Easter

    “The term ‘Easter’ is not of Christian origin. It is another form of Astarte, one of the titles of the Chaldean goddess, the queen of heaven. The festival of Pasch [Passover and the Feast of Unleavens] was a continuation of the Jewish [that is, God’s] feast….from this Pasch the pagan festival of ‘Easter’ was quite distinct and was introduced into the apostate Western religion, as part of the attempt to adapt pagan festivals to Christianity.” (W.E. Vine, Merrill F. Unger, William White, Jr., Vine’s Complete Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, article: Easter, p.192)

    Ish·tar : Mythology The chief Babylonian and Assyrian goddess, associated with love, fertility, and war, being the counterpart to the Phoenician Astarte. (The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language: Fourth Edition. 2000)

    Tammuz: ancient nature deity worshiped in Babylonia. A god of agriculture and flocks, he personified the creative powers of spring. He was loved by the fertility goddess Ishtar, who, according to one legend, was so grief-stricken at his death that she contrived to enter the underworld to get him back. According to another legend, she killed him and later restored him to life. These legends and his festival, commemorating the yearly death and rebirth of vegetation, corresponded to the festivals of the Phoenician and Greek Adonis and of the Phrygian Attis. The Sumerian name of Tammuz was Dumuzi. In the Bible his disappearance is mourned by the women of Jerusalem (Ezek. 8.14).(The Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition. 2001)

    “There is no warrant in Scripture for the observance of Christmas and Easter as holydays, rather the contrary…and such observance is contrary to the principles of the Reformed faith, conducive to will-worship, and not in harmony with the simplicity of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. ” (Morton H. Smith, How is the Gold Become Dim, Jackson, Mississippi: Steering Committee for a Continuing Presbyterian Church, etc., 1973, p.98)

    “EASTER (AV Acts 12:4), An anachronistic mistranslation of the Gk. pascha (RSV, NEB, “Passover”), in which the AV followed such earlier versions as Tyndale and Coverdale. The Acts passage refers to the seven-day Passover festival (including the Feast of Unleavened Bread). It is reasonably certain that the NT contains no reference to a yearly celebration of the resurrection of Christ.” (International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia, edited by Geoffrey Bromiley, Vol 2 of 4, p.6, article: Easter)

    “The term Easter was derived from the Anglo-Saxon ‘Eostre,’ the name of the goddess of spring. In her honor sacrifices were offered at the time of the vernal equinox. By the 8th cent. the term came to be applied to the anniversary of Christ’s resurrection.” (International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia, edited by Geoffrey Bromiley, Vol 2 of 4, p.6, article: Easter)

    In primitive agricultural societies natural phenomena, such as rainfall, the fecundity of the earth, and the regeneration of nature were frequently personified. One of the most important pagan myths was the search of the earth goddess for her lost (or dead) child or lover (e.g., Isis and Osiris, Ishtar and Tammuz, Demeter and Persephone). This myth, symbolizing the birth, death, and reappearance of vegetation, when acted out in a sacred drama, was the fertility rite par excellence.(The Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition. 2001)

    Attis, in Phrygian religion, vegetation god. …Like Adonis, Attis came to be worshiped as a god of vegetation, responsible for the death and rebirth of plant life. Each year at the beginning of spring his resurrection was celebrated in a festival. In Roman religion he became a powerful celestial deity. (The Columbia Encyclopedia, Sixth Edition. 2001)

    “The festival, of which we read in Church history, under the name of Easter, in the third or fourth centuries, was quite a different festival from that now observed in the Romish [and Protestant] Church, and at that time was not known by any such name as Easter. It was called Pasch, or the Passover, and though not of Apostolic institution [It was instituted by God and by Jesus–Lev 23; Matt 26:17-29; Mark 14:12-25; Luke 22:7-20; I Cor 11:23-30], was very early observed by many professing Christians in commemoration of the death and resurrection of Christ [It is a memorial of His death, not His resurrection–I Cor 11:26]. That festival agreed originally with the time of the Jewish [i.e., God’s] Passover, when Christ was crucified …. That festival was not idolatrous, and it was preceded by no Lent” (Alexander Hislop, The Two Babylons, p.104)

    “The name Easter comes from Eostre, an ancient Anglo-Saxon goddess, originally of the dawn. In pagan times an annual spring festival was held in her honor.” (Compton’s Encyclopedia and Fact-Index. Vol 7. Chicago: Compton’s Learning Company, 1987, p.41)

    “Easter. [Gk. pascha, from Heb. pesah] The Passover …, and so translated in every passage except the KJV: ‘intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people’ [Acts 12:4]. In the earlier English versions Easter had been frequently used as the translation of pascha. At the last revision [1611 A.V.] Passover was substituted in all passages but this…The word Easter is of Saxon origin, the name is eastra, the goddess of spring in whose honor sacrifices were offered about Passover time each year. By the eighth century Anglo-Saxons had adopted the name to designate the celebration of Christ’s resurrection.” (New Unger’s Bible Dictionary, article: “Easter”)

    “It is called Easter in the English, from the goddess Eostre, worshipped by the Saxons with peculiar ceremonies in the month of April.” (Encyclopædia Britannica, Vol II, Edinburgh: A. Bell & C. Macfarquhar, 1768, p.464)

    “The name of a feast, according to the Venerable Bede, comes from Eostre, A Teutonic goddess whose festival was celebrated in the spring. The name was given to the Christian festival in celebration of the resurrected Eostre, it was who, according to the legend, opened portals of Valhalla to recieve Baldur, called the white god because of his purity and also the sun god because his brow supplied light to mankind. It was Baldur who, after he had been murdered by Utgard Loki, the enemy of goodness and truth, spent half the year in Valhalla and the other half with the pale goddess of the lower regions. As the festival of Eostre was a celebration of the renewal of life in the spring it was easy to make it a celebration of the resurrection from the dead of Jesus. There is no doubt that the church in its early days adopted the old pagan customs and gave a Christian meaning to them.” (George William Douglas, The American Book of Days, article: Easter)

    “The English word Easter is derived from the names ‘Eostre’ – ‘Eastre’ – ‘Astarte’ or ‘Ashtaroth’. Astarte was introduced into the British Isles by the Druids and is just another name for Beltis or Ishtar of the Chaldeans and Babylonians. The book of Judges records that ‘the children of Israel did evil …in the sight of the LORD, and served Baalim, and Ashtaroth, …and forsook the LORD, and served not Him.’ Easter is just another name for Ashteroth ‘The Queen of Heaven.’ Easter was not considered a ‘Christian’ festival until the fourth century. Early Christians celebrated Passover on the 14th day of the first month and a study of the dates on which Easter is celebrated will reveal that the celebration of Easter is not observed in accordance with the prescribed time for the observance of Passover. After much debate, the Nicaean council of 325 A.D. decreed that ‘Easter’ should be celebrated on the first Sunday after the vernal equinox. Why was so much debate necessary if ‘Easter’ was a tradition passed down from the Apostles? The answer is that it was not an Apostolic institution, but, an invention of man! They had to make up some rules. History records that spring festivals in honor of the pagan fertility goddesses and the events associated with them were celebrated at the same time as ‘Easter’. In the year 399 A.D. the Theodosian Code attempted to remove the pagan connotation from those events and banned their observance. The pagan festival of Easter originated as the worship of the sun goddess, the Babylonian Queen of Heaven who was later worshipped under many names including Ishtar, Cybele, Idaea Mater (the Great Mother), or Astarte for whom the celebration of Easter is named. Easter is not another name for the Feast of Passover and is not celebrated at the Biblically prescribed time for Passover. This pagan festival was supposedly ‘Christianized’ several hundred years after Christ.” (Richard Rives, Too Long in the Sun)

    “EASTER: This is from Anglo-Saxon Eostre, a pagan goddess whose festival came at the spring equinox.” (Joseph T. Shipley, Dictionary of Word Origins, New York: Philosophical Library, MCMXLV, p.131)

    “The word Easter comes from the Old English word eostre, the name of a dawn-goddess worshipped in the Spring.” (Oxford Junior Encyclopaedia, London: Odhams, 1957, p.123)

    “When Christianity conquered Rome: the ecclesiastical structure of the pagan church, the title and the vestments of the pontifex maximus, the worship of the Great Mother goddess and a multitude of comforting divinities, the sense of super sensible presences everywhere, the joy or solemnity of old festivals, and the pageantry of immemorial ceremony, passed like maternal blood into the new religion,–and captive Rome conquered her conqueror. The reins and skills of government were handed down by a dying empire to a virile papacy.” (Will Durant, Caesar and Christ, p. 672)

    “Satan, the great counterfeiter, worked through the ‘mystery of iniquity’ to introduce a counterfeit Sabbath to take the place of the true Sabbath of God. Sunday stands side by side with Ash Wednesday, Palm Sunday, Holy (or Maundy) Thursday, Good Friday, Easter Sunday, Whitsun day, Corpus Christi, Assumption Day, All Souls’ Day, Christmas Day, and a host of other ecclesiastical feast days too numerous to mention. This array of Roman catholic feasts and fast days are all man made. None of them bears the divine credentials of the Author of the Inspired Word.” (M. E. Walsh)

    “The {Roman Catholic] church took the pagan philosophy and made it the buckler of faith against the heathen. She took the pagan, Roman Pantheon, temple of all the gods, and made it sacred to all the martyrs; so it stands to this day. She took the pagan Sunday and made it the Christian Sunday. She took the pagan Easter and made it the feast we celebrate during this season. Sunday and Easter day are, if we consider their derivation, much the same. In truth, all Sundays are Sundays only because they are a weekly, partial recurrence of Easter day. The pagan Sunday was, in a manner, an unconscious preparation for Easter day.” (Willliam L. Gildea, D.D., Paschale Gaudium, in The Catholic World, Vol. LVIII., No. 348., March, 1894, published in New York by The Office of The Catholic World., pp.808-809)

    “There is no indication of the observance of the Easter festival in the New Testament, or in the writings of the Apostolic Fathers. The sanctity of special times [i.e., aside from the Holy Days appointed by God] was an idea absent from the minds of the first Christians, who continued to observe the Jewish [i.e., God’s] festivals, though in a new spirit, as commemorations of events which those festivals had foreshadowed. Thus the Passover, with a new conception added to it of Christ, as the true Paschal Lamb and the firstfruits from the dead, continued to be observed, and became the Christian Easter. The name Easter (Ger. Ostern), like the names of the days of the week, is a survival from the old Teutonic mythology. According to Bede (De Temp. Rat. c.xv.) it is derived from Eostre, or Ostara, the Anglo-Saxon goddess of spring, to whom the month answering to our April, and called Eostur-monath, was dedicated. This month, Bede says, was the same as mensis pashalis, ‘when the old festival was observed with the gladness of a new solemnity.’ The name of the festival in other languages (as Fr. paques; Ital. pasqua; Span. pascua; Dan. paaske; Dutch paasch; Welsh pasg) is derived from the Lat. pascha and the Gr. pascha. These in turn come from the Chaldee or Aramaean form pascha’, of the Hebrew name of the Passover festival pesach…” (Encyclopaedia Brittanica, 11th edition, vol. 8, p. 828, article: “Easter”)

    “In ancient Anglo-Saxon myth, Ostara is the personification of the rising sun. In that capacity she is associated with the spring and is considered to be a fertility goddess. She is the friend of all children, and to amuse them, she changed her pet bird into a rabbit. This rabbit brought forth brightly colored eggs, which the goddess gave to the children as gifts. From her name and rites the festival of Easter is derived. Ostara is identical to the Greek Eos and the Roman Aurora.” (Encyclopedia Mythica, article: Ostara)

    “Vernal Mysteries (spring heathen rites) like those of Tammuz, and Osiris and Adonis flourished in the Mediterranean world and farther north and east there were others. Some of their rites and symbols were carried forward into Easter customs. Many of them have survived into our own day, unchanged yet subtly altered in their new surroundings to bear a ‘Christian’significance.” (Christina Hole, Easter and its Customs)

    “…Eastre, the Anglo-Saxon name of a Teutonic goddess of spring and fertility, to whom was dedicated a month corresponding to April. Her festival was celebrated on the day of the vernal equinox; traditions associated with the festival survive in the Easter rabbit, a symbol of fertility, and in colored easter eggs, originally painted with bright colors to represent the sunlight of spring, and used in Easter-egg rolling contests or given as gifts.” (Funk and Wagnall’s Encyclopedia, article: Easter)

    “EASTER: from Old English eastre, name of a spring goddess.” (The Columbia Encyclopedia, Fifth Edition, Toronto: McClelland & Stewart, 1995)

    “The pagan festival held at the vernal equinox to honor Eastre, the goddess of dawn, was called Eastre in Old English. Since the Christian festival celebrating Christ’s resurrection fell at about the same time, the pagan name was borrowed for it when Christianity was introduced to England, the name later being changed slightly to Easter. ” (Robert Hendrickson, The Facts on File Encyclopedia of Word and Phrase Origins, New York: Facts on File, 1987, p.177)

    “EASTER: West Germanic name of a pagan spring festival.” (Webster’s Seventh New Collegiate Dictionary, Springfield: G. & C. Merriam Company, 1976)

    “The English word Easter comes from the goddess Eastre, whose festival was celebrated at the vernal equinox, and who presided over the fertility of man and animals.” (Betty Nickerson, Celebrate the Sun, Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1969, p.38)

    “The story of Easter is not simply a Christian story. Not only is the very name “Easter” the name of an ancient and non-Christian deity; the season itself has also, from time immemorial, been the occasion of rites and observances having to do with the mystery of death and resurrection among peoples differing widely in race and religion.” (Alan W. Watts, Easter: its Story and Meaning)

    “Before Christ was born the people living in northern Europe had a goddess called Eostre, the goddess of the spring. Every year, in spring the people had a festival for her. The name of our spring festival, Easter, comes from the name Eostre.” (The Easter Book, Milan: Macdonald Educational, 1980, p.5)

    “The Venerable Bede, (672-735 CE.) a Christian scholar, first asserted in his book De Ratione Temporum that Easter was named after Eostre (a.k.a. Eastre). She was the Great Mother Goddess of the Saxon people in Northern Europe. Similar Teutonic dawn goddess of fertility [were] known variously as Ostare, Ostara, Ostern, Eostra, Eostre, Eostur, Eastra, Eastur, Austron and Ausos.” (Larry Boemler, Biblical Archaeology Review, Vol. 18, Number 3, 1992-May/June, article: “Asherah and Easter”)

    “Eostre: Saxon and Neo-Pagan goddess of fertility and springtime whom the holiday Easter was originally named after.” (Gerina Dunwich, The Concise Lexicon of the Occult, New York: Citadel Press, 1990 p.54)

    “EASTER: Bæde Temp. Rat. XV. derives the word from Eostre (Northumb. spelling Éastre), the name of a goddess whose festival was celebrated at the vernal equinox; her name…shows that she was originally the dawn-goddess.” (The Oxford English Dictionary, 2nd ed. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989)

    “Astarte: a Phoenician goddess of fertility and sexual love who corresponds to the Babylonian and Assyrian goddess Ishtar and who became identified with the Egyptian Isis, the Greek Aphrodite, and others.” (Oxford Dictionary of English)

    “Ishtar: ancient fertility deity, the most widely worshiped goddess in Babylonian and Assyrian religion. Ishtar was important as a mother goddess, goddess of love, and goddess of war. Her cult spread throughout W Asia, and she became identified with various other earth goddesses (see GREAT MOTHER OF THE GODS). Great Mother of the Gods: in ancient Middle Eastern religion (and later in Greece, Rome, and W Asia), mother goddess, the great symbol of the earth’s fertility. As the creative force in nature, she was worshiped under many names, including ASTARTE (Syria), CERES (Rome), CYBELE (Phrygia), DEMETER (Greece), ISHTAR (Babylon), and ISIS (Egypt). The later forms of her cult involved the worship of a male deity (her son or lover, e.g., ADONIS, OSIRIS), whose death and resurrection symbolized the regenerative power of the earth.” (www.encyclopedia.com)

    When we reflect how often the Church has skilfully contrived to plant the seeds of the new faith on the old stock of paganism, we may surmise that the Easter celebration of the dead and risen Christ was grafted upon a similar celebration of the dead and risen Adonis, which, as we have seen reason to believe, was celebrated in Syria at the same season. ( Sir James George Frazer (1854–1941). The Golden Bough. 1922.)

    “Thus much already laid down may seem a sufficient treatise to prove that the celebration of the feast of Easter began everywhere more of custom than by any commandment either of Christ or any apostle.” (Socrates, Hist Ecclesiates., lib. v. cap. 22)

    “Just as many Christian customs and similar observance had their origin in pre-Christian times, so, too some of the popular traditions of…. Easter dates back to ancient nature rites… The origin of the Easter egg is based on the fertility lore of the Indo-European races…The Easter bunny had its origin in pre-Christian fertility lore. Hare and rabbit were the most fertile animals our forefathers knew, serving as symbols of … new life in the spring season.” (Jesuit author Francis X. Weiser, The Easter Book, pp.15,181,&188)

    “As with the other Christian holidays, there was also a holiday in ancient times that was celebrated at about the same time. In this case, it was the celebration of the vernal equinox-the tribute to the goddess of spring, Eastre. Eastre was an Anglo-Saxon goddess who is reputed to have opened the gates of Valhalla for the slain sun god, Baldrun, thereby bringing light to man. Easter also refers to the rising of the sun in the east.” (Carole Potter, Encyclopedia of Superstition, London: Michael O’Mara Books, 1983, p.69)

    “Then look at Easter. When means the term Easter itself? It is not a Christian name. It bears its Chaldean origin on its very forehead. Easter is nothing else than Astarte, one of the titles of Beltis, the queen of heaven, whose name, as pronounced by the people of Nineveh, was evidently identical with that now in common use in this country. That name, as found by Layard on the Assyrian monuments, is Ishtar.” [The Two Babylons (Or The Papal Worship), Alexander Hislop, 1916, Neptune, NJ, Loizeaux Brothers, Inc., p.103]

    “When we reflect how often the [Roman Catholic] Church has skilfully contrived to plant the seeds of of the new faith on the old stock of paganism, we may surmise that the Easter celebration of the dead and risen Christ was grafted upon the similar celebration of the dead and risen Adonis, which, as we have seen reason to believe, was celebrated in Syria at the same season.” (Sir James George Frazer, The Golden Bough: A Study in Magic and Religion, New York : Macmillan Company, 1951, p .401)

    “About the end of the sixth century, the first decisive attempt was made to enforce the observance of the new calendar. It was in Britain that the first attempt was made in this way; and here the attempt met with vigorous resistance. The difference, in point of time, betwixt the Christian Pasch, as observed in Britain by the native Christians, and the Pagan Easter enforced by Rome, at the time of its enforcement, was a whole month; and it was only by violence and bloodshed, at last, that the Festival of the Anglo-Saxon or Chaldean goddess came to supersede that which had been held in honour of Christ.” [The Two Babylons (Or The Papal Worship), Alexander Hislop, 1916, Neptune, NJ, Loizeaux Brothers, Inc., p.107]

    “Many of the customs associated with Easter are derived from various spring fertility rites of the pagan religions which Christianity supplanted.” (Encyclopedia International, China: Lexicon Publications, 1973, p.190)

    “Easter is connected in many ways with early pagan rituals that accompanied the arrival of spring.” (Merit Students Encyclopedia, New York: P. F. Collier, 1983, p.167-168)

    “Both of these festivals [Easter and Christmas] have roots in old pagan rituals that they have superceeded.” (G. MacGregor, Dictionary of Religion and Philosophy, New York: Paragon House, 1991, p.207)

    “Even though it [Easter] has stood for over fifteen hundred years as the symbol of the resurrection of Jesus to members of the Christian Church, it is not entirely a Christian festival. Its origins go far back into pagan rites and customs.” (Charlotte Adams, Easter Idea Book, New York: M. Barrows and Company, 1954, p.11)

    “Many of the customs associated with Easter originate in pagan celebrations of spring.” (New Standard Encyclopedia, Vol 6. Chicago: Standard Educational, 1991,pE-25-E-27)

    “There is no indication of the observance of the Easter festival in the New Testament, or in the writings of the [so-called] apostolic Fathers. The sanctity of special times was an idea absent from the mind of the first Christians.” (The Encyclopædia Britannica, 11th ed., Vol VIII, Cambridge: The University Press, 1910, p.828)

    “Around the Christian observance of Easter as the climax of the liturgical drama of Holy Week and Good Friday, folk customs have collected, many of which have been handed down from the ancient ceremonial and symbolism of European and Middle Eastern pagan spring festivals brought into relation with the resurrection theme.” (The New Encyclopædia Britannica, 15th ed. Chicago: Encyclopædia Britannica, 1992. p.333)

    “When Christians first spread across Europe, believers in the new faith changed many of the older rites and ceremonies, adapting them to fit with the life and teaching of Jesus. They did not try to stop people from having a great spring festival for their old pagan goddess, Eostre.” (Julian Fox, Easter, Vero Beach: Rourke Enterprises, 1989, p.11)

    “About 200 B.C. mystery cults began to appear in Rome just as they had earlier in Greece. Most notable was the Cybele cult centered on Vatican hill …Associated with the Cybele cult was that of her lover, Attis (the older Tammuz, Osiris, Dionysus, or Orpheus under a new name). He was a god of ever-reviving vegetation. Born of a virgin, he died and was reborn annually. The festival began as a day of blood on Black Friday and culminated after three days in a day of rejoicing over the resurrection.” (EASTER: ITS ORIGINS AND MEANINGS by The Religious Tolerance Organization Web site http://www.religioustolerance.org/easter.htm)

    Easter Eggs

    “Eggs were a primitive symbol of fertility; but Christians saw in them a symbol of the tomb from which Christ rose, and continued the [pagan] practice of coloring, giving, and eating them at Easter. “(New Age Encyclopedia.,Vol 6. China: Lexicon Publications, 1973, p.190)

    “The custom may have its origin in paganism, for a great many pagan customs, celebrating the return of spring, gravitated to Easter. The egg is the emblem of the germinating life of early spring.” (Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol.5, article: Easter)

    “Eggs were hung up in the Egyptian temples. Bunsen calls attention to the mundane egg, the emblem of generative life, proceeding from the mouth of the great god of Egypt. The mystic egg of Babylon, hatching the Venus Ishtar, fell from heaven to the Euphrates. Dyed eggs were sacred Easter offerings in Egypt, as they are still in China and Europe. Easter, or spring, was the season of birth, terrestrial and celestial.” (James Bonwick, Egyptian Belief and Modern Thought, pp. 211-212)

    “…the egg as a symbol of fertility and of renewed life goes back to the ancient Egyptians and Persians, who had also the custom of colouring and eating eggs during their spring festival.” (Encylopaedia Britannica, article: Easter)

    “Eggs were sacred to many ancient civilizations and formed an integral part of religious ceremonies in Egypt and the Orient. Dyed eggs were hung in Egyptian temples, and the egg was regarded as the emblem of regenerative life proceeding from the mouth of the great Egyptian god.” (Anon, Easter: The Pagan Origins of Common Easter Traditions)

    “The egg has become a popular Easter symbol…In ancient Egypt and Persia, friends exchanged decorated eggs at the spring equinox, the beginning of their New Year. These eggs were a symbol of fertility for them….Christians of the Near East adopted this tradition, and the Easter egg became a religious symbol. It represented the tomb from which Jesus came forth to new life.” (Greg Dues, Catholic Customs and Traditions, 1992, p.101)

    “The origin of the Pasch eggs is just as clear. The ancient Druids bore an egg, as the sacred emblem of their order. In the Dionysiaca, or mysteries of Bacchus, as celebrated in Athens, one part of the nocturnal ceremony consisted in the consecration of an egg. The Hindoo fables celebrate their mundane egg as of a golden colour. The people of Japan make their sacred egg to have been brazen. In China, at this hour, dyed or painted eggs are used on sacred festivals, even as in this country. In ancient times eggs were used in the religious rites of the Egyptians and the Greeks, and were hung up for mystic purposed in their temples. From Egypt these sacred eggs can be distinctly traced to the banks of the Euphrates. The classic poets are full of the fable of the mystic egg of the Babylonians; and thus its tale is told by Hyginus, the Egyptian, the learned keeper of the Palatine library at Rome, in the time of Augustus, who was skilled in all the wisdom of the native country: ‘An egg of wondrous size is said to have fallen from heaven into the river Euphrates. The fishes rolled it to the bank, were the doves having settled upon it, and hatched it, out came Venus, who afterwards was called the Syrian Goddess’–that is, Astarte. Hence the egg became one of the symbols of Astarte or Easter; and accordingly, in Cyprus, one of the chosen seats of the worship of Venus, or Astarte, the egg of wondrous size was represented on a grand scale.” [The Two Babylons (Or The Papal Worship) , Alexander Hislop, 1916, Neptune, NJ, Loizeaux Brothers, Inc., pp.108-109]

    “Christians adapted the symbols, ceremonies and name of the spring festivities of Ishtar-Esther-Eostre to create Easter. Jesus breaks through the hard, cold coffin shell of death to be reborn every spring. In the resurrection of Christ, we witness the vernal rebirth of the soul.” (D. Henes, Celestially Auspicious Occasions: Seasons, Cycles and Celebrations, New York: Perigee Book)

    “The Persians and Egyptians colored eggs and ate them during their new year’s celebration, which came in the spring.” (The New Book of Knowledge, Danbury: Grolier, 1991, p.44)

    “In northern Europe, Eostre, the Teutonic-Anglo-Saxon goddess of dawn, evolved from Astarte in Babylon and from Ishtar from Assyria. Eggs, dyed blood-red and rolled in the newly sown soil at spring equinox, ensured fertility of the fields. The Moon Hare, sacred animal totem of Eostre, laid more colored eggs for children to find. From the name, Eostre, Astarte, and Ishtar, we derive the scientific terminology for the female hormone and reproduction cycle: estrogen and estrus. Easter also derives from Eostre.” (D. Henes, Celestially Auspicious Occasions: Seasons, Cycles and Celebrations, New York: Perigee Book)

    “Since man’s earliest time, the egg, symbolizing the universe, figures in creation mythologies including those of China, Japan, Finland, Siberia and parts of Africa. …When today’s children hunt for Easter eggs they are re-enacting one of man’s oldest rituals. ” (Betty Nickerson, Celebrate the Sun, Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1969, p.38)

    “This [Easter egg hunting] is not mere child’s play, but the vestige of a fertility rite” (Funk & Wagnalls’ Standard Dictionary of Folklore, Mythology and Legend, Volume 1, pg.335)

    “The egg, as a symbol of New Life is much older than Christianity and the coloring of it at the spring festival is also of very ancient origin. The Egyptians, the Persians, the Greeks and the Romans used it this way. Eggs were eaten during the spring festival from very early times. Children are told that the rabbit lays the Easter eggs in a garden for the children to find. This is an adaption of the pagan custom of regarding the rabbit as an emblem of fertility, that is, of new life.” (George William Douglas, The American Book of Days, article: Easter)

    “The exchange of Easter eggs, which symbolize new life and fertility, is one of the oldest traditions. Rabbits and flowers are also pagan fertility symbols.” (New Standard Encyclopedia, Vol. 6, Chicago: Standard Educational, 1991. pE-25-E-27)

    Easter Lilies

    “The so-called ‘Easter lily’ has long been revered by pagans of various lands as a holy symbol associated with the reproductive organs. It was considered a phallic symbol!” (A. J. Dager, Facts and Fallacies of the Resurrection, p.5)

    Easter Bunny (i.e., rabbits/hares)

    “Nobody seems to know precisely the origin of the Easter bunny, except that it can be traced back to pre-Christian fertility lore. It has never had any connection with Christian religious symbolism.” (Priscilla Sawyer and Daniel J. Foley, Easter the World Over, Philadelphia: Chilton Book Company, 1971, p.104)

    “Little children are usually told that the Easter eggs are brought by the Easter Bunny. Rabbits are part of pre-Christian fertility symbolism because of their reputation to reproduce rapidly.” (Greg Dues, Catholic Customs and Traditions, 1992, p.102)

    “The Easter Rabbit lays the eggs, for which reason they are hidden in a nest or in the garden. The rabbit is a pagan symbol and has always been an emblem of fertility (Simrock, Mythologie, 551).” (Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol.5, article: Easter)

    “The Easter hare was no ordinary animal, but a sacred companion of the old goddess of spring, Eostre.” (Julian Fox, Easter, Vero Beach: Rourke Enterprises, 1989, p.11)

    “Like the Easter egg, the Easter hare, now an accepted part of the traditional Easter story, came to Christianity from antiquity. The hare is associated with the moon in the legends of ancient Egypt and other peoples.” (Encyclopædia Britannica, Vol 7. Chicago: Encyclopædia Britannica, 1955, p.859)

    “The hare, the symbol of fertility in ancient Egypt, a symbol that was kept later in Europe, is not found in North America. Its place is taken by the Easter rabbit, the symbol of fertility and periodicity both human and lunar, accredited with laying eggs in nests prepared for it at Easter or with hiding them away for children to find.” (The New Encyclopædia Britannica, 15th ed. Chicago: Encyclopædia Britannica, 1992, p.333)

    “The white rabbit of Easter, beloved of small Americans, comes hopping down to us from eras when the sun and the moon were gods to men.” (Marguerite Ickis, The Book of Religious Holidays and Celebrations, New York: Dodd, Mead & Company, 1966, p.133)

    Sunrise Services

    “The custom of a sunrise service on Easter Sunday can be traced to ancient spring festivals that celebrated the rising sun.” (The New Book of Knowledge, Danbury: Grolier, 1981, p.41)

    “Then said he unto me, Hast thou seen this, O son of man? turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see greater abominations than these. And he brought me into the inner court of the LORD’S house, and, behold, at the door of the temple of the LORD, between the porch and the altar, were about five and twenty men, with their backs toward the temple of the LORD, and their faces toward the east; and they worshipped the sun toward the east. (Holy Scripture, King James Version, Ezekiel 8:15-16)

    “Cults of the sun, as we know from many sources, had attained great vogue during the second, third, and fourth centuries. Sun-worshipers indeed formed one of the big groups in that religious world in which Christianity was fighting for a place. Many of them became converts to Christianity . . . Worshipers in St. Peter’s turned away from the altar and faced the door so that they could adore the rising sun.” (Gordon J. Laing, Survivals of Roman Religion, p. 192)

    “A suitable, single example of the pagan influence may be had from an investigation of the Christian custom of turning toward the East, the land of the rising sun, while offering their prayers…” (F.A. Regan, Dies Dominica, P. 196)

    “Others, with greater regard to good manners, it must be confessed, suppose that the sun is the God of the Christians, because it is a well-known fact that we pray toward the east, or because we make Sunday a day of festivity.” (Tertullian [155-225 AD.], Ad Nationes, i 13, in The Ante-Nicene Fathers, vol. III, p. 123)

    Easter Parades & Wearing of New Clothes

    “The Easter Parade which is held after church services in many cultures is another survival from long ago. Before there were courtiers or fashion pages there was a lively superstition, dear to princesses and peasant maidens alike, that a new garment worn at Easter meant good luck throughout the year.” (Marguerite Ickis, The Book of Religious Holidays and Celebrations, New York: Dodd, Mead & Company, 1966, p.133)

    “For centuries, even in pagan times, it had been the custom to put on new clothes for the spring festival.” (Priscilla Sawyer and Daniel J. Foley, Easter the World Over, Philadelphia: Chilton Book Company, 1971, p.134)

    Hot-cross buns

    Jeremiah 7:18 The children gather wood, and the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink offerings unto other gods, that they may provoke me to anger. 19 Do they provoke me to anger? saith the LORD: do they not provoke themselves to the confusion of their own faces? (The KJV Bible)

    “The hot-cross bun, for example, is pagan in origin. The Anglo-Saxon savages consumed cakes as a part of the jolity that attended the welcoming of spring. The early missionaries from Rome despaired of breaking them of the habit, and got around the difficulty at last by blessing the cakes, drawing a cross upon them.” (Marguerite Ickis, The Book of Religious Holidays and Celebrations, New York: Dodd, Mead & Company, 1966, p.134)

    “The ‘buns,’ known too by that identical name, were used in the worship of the queen of heaven, the goddess Easter, as early as the days of Cecrops, the founder of Athens–that is, 1500 years before the Christian era. ‘One species of sacred bread,’ says Bryant, ‘which used to be offered to the gods, was of great antiquity, and called Boun.’ Diogenes Laertius, speaking of this offering being made by Empedocles, describes the chief ingredients of which it was composed, saying, ‘He offered one of the sacred cakes called Boun, which was made of fine flour and honey.’ The prophet Jeremiah takes notice of this kind of offering when he says, ‘The children gather wood, the fathers kindle the fire, and the women knead their dough, to make cakes to the queen of heaven.’ The hot cross buns are not now offered, but eaten, on the festival of Astarte; but this leaves no doubt as to whence they have been derived.” [The Two Babylons (Or The Papal Worship), Alexander Hislop, 1916, Neptune, NJ, Loizeaux Brothers, Inc., p.108]

    “It is quite probable that it [the word bun] has a far older and more interesting origin, as is suggested by an inquiry into the origin of hot cross buns. These cakes, which are now solely associated with the Christian Good Friday, are traceable to the remotest period of pagan history. Cakes were offered by ancient Egyptians to their moon goddess; and these had imprinted on them a pair of horns, symbolic of the ox at the sacrifice of which they were offered on the altar, or of the horned moon goddess, the equivalent of Ishtar of the Assyro-Babylonians. The Greeks offered such sacred cakes to Astarte [Easter] and other divinities. This cake they called bous (ox), in allusion to the ox-symbol marked on it, and from the accusative boun it is suggested that the word ‘bun’ is derived.Like the Greeks, the Romans eat cross-bread at public sacrifices, such bread being usually purchased at the doors of the temple and taken in with them,a custom alluded to by St. Paul in I Cor. x.28. At Herculaneum two small loaves about 5 in. in diameter, and plainly marked with a cross, were found. In the Old Testament are references made in Jer. vii.18-xliv.19, to such sacred bread being offered to the moon goddess. The cross-bread was eaten by the pagan Saxons in honor of Eoster, their goddess of light. The Mexicans and Peruvians are shown to have had a similar custom. The custom, in fact, was practically universal, and the early church adroitly adopted the pagan practice, grafting it on to the Eucharist. The boun with its Greek cross became akin to the Eucharistic bread or cross-marked wafers mentioned in St. Chrysostom’s liturgy. In the medieval church, buns made from the dough for the consecrated Host were to be distributed to the communicants after mass on Easter Sunday. In France and other Catholic countries, such blessed bread is still given in the churches to communicants who have a long journey before they can break their fast.” (Encyclopædia Britannica, 11th ed., article: “bun”)

    Easter Bonfires

    “Pagan festivals celebrating spring included fire and sunrise celebrations. Both later became part of Easter celebrations.” (The New Book of Knowledge, Danbury: Grolier, 1991, p.44)

    “….every year, at Beltane (or the 1st of May), a number of men and women assemble at an ancient Druidical circle of stones on her property near Crieff. They light a fire in the centre, each person puts a bit of oat-cake in a shepherd’s bonnet; they all sit down, and draw blindfold a piece from the bonnet. One piece has been previously blackened, and whoever gets that piece has to jump through the fire in the centre of the circle, and pay a forfeit. This is, in fact, a part of the ancient worship of Baal, and the person on whom the lot fell was previously burnt as a sacrifice. Now, the passing through the fire represents that, and the payment of the forfeit redeems the victim. If Baal was thus worshipped in Britain, it will not be difficult to believe that his consort Astarte was also adored by our ancestors, and that from Astarte, whose name in Nineveh was Ishtar, the religious solemnities of April, as now practised, are called by the name of Easter–that month, among our Pagan ancestors, having been called Easter-monath.” [The Two Babylons (Or The Papal Worship), Alexander Hislop, 1916, Neptune, NJ, Loizeaux Brothers, Inc., p.104]

    “The Easter Eve bonfires predate Christianity and were originally intended to celebrate the arrival of spring.” (Merit Students Encyclopedia, Vol 6, New York: P. F. Collier, 1983, p.167-168)

    “The Easter Fire is lit on the top of mountains (Easter mountain, Osterberg) and must be kindled from new fire, drawn from wood by friction (nodfyr); this is a custom of pagan origin in vogue all over Europe, signifying the victory of spring over winter. The bishops issued severe edicts against the sacrilegious Easter fires (Conc. Germanicum, a. 742, c.v.; Council of Lestines, a.743, n.15), but did not succeed in abolishing them everywhere. The Church adopted the observance into the Easter ceremonies, referring it to the fiery column in the desert and to the Resurrection of Christ; the new fire on Holy Saturday is drawn from flint, symbolizing the Resurrection of the Light of the World from the tomb closed by a stone (Missale Rom.). In some places a figure was thrown into the Easter fire, symbolizing winter…” (Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol.5, article: Easter)

    “Fire, once part of the pagan spring festival, is now a Christian Easter symbol.” (The New Book of Knowledge, Danbury: Grolier, 1981, p.41)

    “Spring fire rites to honor the sun god were forbidden until the year 752 A.D. By that time the pagan fires had changed into Easter fires.” (Edna Barth, Lilies, Rabbits, and Painted Eggs: The Story of the Easter Symbols, New York: Seabury Press, 1970, p.15)

    “Bonfires on Easter Eve are particularly common in Germany, where they are lighted not only in churchyards but upon hilltops, where the young people gather around and jump over them, dance, and sing Easter hymns. These are remnants of pagan and sacrificial rites in which quantities of tar-soaked barrel staves, branches and roots of trees were burned.” (Priscilla Sawyer and Daniel J. Foley, Easter the World Over, Philadelphia: Chilton Book Company, 1971, p.103)

    ALL over Europe the peasants have been accustomed from time immemorial to kindle bonfires on certain days of the year, and to dance round or leap over them. Customs of this kind can be traced back on historical evidence to the Middle Ages, and their analogy to similar customs observed in antiquity goes with strong internal evidence to prove that their origin must be sought in a period long prior to the spread of Christianity.( Sir James George Frazer (1854–1941). The Golden Bough. 1922.)

    The essentially pagan character of the Easter fire festival appears plainly both from the mode in which it is celebrated by the peasants and from the superstitious beliefs which they associate with it. ( Sir James George Frazer (1854–1941). The Golden Bough. 1922.)

    Lent

    “The word Lent is of Anglo-Saxon origin, meaning spring.” (Marguerite Ickis, The Book of Religious Holidays and Celebrations, New York: Dodd, Mead & Company, 1966, p.114)

    “The celebration of Lent has no basis in Scripture, but rather developed from the pagan celebration of Semiramis’s mourning for 40 days over the death of Tammuz (cf. Ezek 8:14) before his alleged resurrection—another of Satan’s mythical counterfeits.” (John MacArthur, Jr., The MacArthur New Testament Commentary: 1 Corinthians, Chicago: Moody, 1984)

    “‘It ought to be known,’ said Cassianus, the monk of Marseilles, writing in the fifth century, and contrasting the primitive Church with the Church in his day, ‘that the observance of forty days had no existence, so long as the perfection of that primitive Church remained inviolate.’ Whence, then, came this observance? The forty days abstinence of Lent was directly borrowed from the worshippers of the Babylonian goddess.” [The Two Babylons (Or The Papal Worship), Alexander Hislop, 1916, Neptune, NJ, Loizeaux Brothers, Inc., p.104]

    Pagans Still Celebrate Easter

    “Sabbats in Modern Witchcraft–Spring Equinox–A solar festival, in which day and night, and the forces of male and female, are in equal balance. The spring equinox, the first day of spring, marks the birth of the infant Sun God and paves the way for the coming lushness of summer. Dionysian rites are performed. The Christian version of the sabbat is Easter. (Rosemary Ellen Guiley, The Encyclopedia of Witches and Witchcraft, New York: Facts On File, 1989, p.289)

    “Witches celebrate eight major festivals or sabbats each year. The sabbat is a religious ceremnoy deriving from ancient European festivals celebrating seasonal and pastoral changes. The first is Yule, 20 or 21 December, celebrating the winter solstice. The next is 1 or 2 February, Oimelc, Imbolc, or Candlemas, at which initiations often take place. 20 or 21 March, Eostre, the vernal equinox, is a fertility festival. 30 April is Beltane.” (Jeffery B. Russell, A History of Witchcraft: Sorcerers, Heretics, and Pagans, London: Thames and Hudson, 1980, p.167)

    The choice to reject “easter” and keep the same days that Jesus Himself kept should be weighing on your conscience as the right thing to do after reading these facts. We pray that God grant repentence and forgiveness and that the spirit comforts and encourages you to step out in faith and “be seperate” from the world. Reject the holidays of men and learn about the genuine Holydays of God.

    Jeremiah 10:2 Thus saith the LORD, Learn not the way of the heathen, and be not dismayed at the signs of heaven; for the heathen are dismayed at them.

    Deuteronomy 4:2 Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish ought from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the LORD your God which I command you.

  93. mega Says:

    Christianity embodies the notions of Paul, whose New Testament letters were written between 55 and 60 C.E. before any of the four gospels.

    Paul was a Jew, brainwashed with the religion of the Jews, and therefore he believed in the tale of Adam and Eve. He accepted that sin was hereditary and he accepted the immoral and primitive doctrine that guilt for wrongdoing can be off-loaded on to an innocent scapegoat. This usually involved the shedding of blood (often human) as an atonement required to appease the ‘gods’.

    Though an innocent person may, and often does, pay the penalty, this immoral doctrine, which claims to absolve the wrongdoer from personal responsibility, results in the ongoing sequence of crime, confession, absolution and its repetition ad infinitum. Responsibility for wrongdoing must remain forever with the person who committed the offence. Anything that seeks to sidestep this basic principle inflicts grievous harm on society.

    After being struck by lightning, Paul conceived the idea that one of the hundreds of Jewish rebels crucified by Rome was the son of Yahweh who made the ultimate sacrifice of blood to appease the Jewish elohim (deity).

    Christianity was formalised by the murderer Constantine at Nicaea in 325 C.E. This Nicene Creed is now the benchmark used in choosing chaplains for the State schools in South Australia.

    The gospel of Mark was the first and the other three in the New Testament are embellishments on Mark’s gospel. There are many other gospels besides these four.

    The message of Joshua (Jesus) was for repentance before the imminent coming of the ‘Kingdom of Heaven’, which would occur during the lifetime of his listeners. He was as ignorant as most people of that time and believed in a Heaven of bliss and a Hell of eternal torment. He also believed in angels, demons, prayer and the inferiority of women. He believed in a flat earth, a superior race and that the laws of nature were not immutable. He had no knowledge of the nature of disease or of effective cures. He believed that love could be commanded and that those who disagreed with him would be damned. He believed in compulsion to comply with his viewpoint.

    Being a Jew, he considered that no Jewish law, however trivial, should be broken, including the law which prohibited the ingesting of blood. Obviously he could not have initiated a ritual of cannibalism which involved the eating of his flesh and the drinking of his blood, which is the major ritual of the predominant Christian denomination.

    Christianity began at a time when belief in gods and demons was almost universal. There was little comprehension of the immutable laws of nature.

    Today factual information is readily available so there is no valid excuse for believing in the myths and deceits so common two thousand years ago. There is no empirical evidence for supernatural beings or places. The evidence that the existence of all human life ends when the body dies is overwhelming.. This is the only life that humans will ever have and for the purveyors of religion to say otherwise is to engage in blatant deceit for their own benefit.

  94. Scott Thong Says:

    Great… Two copy pasters filling up my page. Oh well, they’ll run out of things to copy from eventually…

    But kudos to chandran for providing a counterbalance to lord/mega. See how enjoyable it is to skim through twenty posts of thousands of words each mocking your beliefs? Lol!

    Btw, is anyone even reading these comments any more?

  95. mega Says:

    Islam spread by the sword?
    The myth and the reality
    Among the most widely believed myths about Islam in the West today is the myth of forcible conversion to Islam. Many Westerners do believe that Islam is so widespread in the world today simply because of a “holy campaign of terror” carried out by the early Muslims to convert non-Muslims to Islam. Non-Muslims were offered the freedom to choose either Islam or death.
    In a discussion with a Baptist Minister he said to me that “Muslims tend to kill non-Muslims and anyone who disagrees with them”. In a syndicated column appearing in over 30 papers (on July 23rd, 1994) entitled, “Muslim persecution of Christians increasing” the author blames many Muslims countries for persecuting Christians then he quotes the Qur’an, “There is no compulsion in Religion” and ends the quote by rudely writing “Really?”.

    How to confront such misconceptions? First, there is no need for us to be apologetic. We Muslims should search for the truth and present it as it is. This is how we have been instructed by Allah (SWT) “Say: the truth from your Lord and let him who will believe and let him who will reject.”(18:29) Islam is the religion of the Truth. The Qur’an is the book of the Truth. “We sent down the Qur’an in Truth and in Truth has it descended.” (17:105) “Put your trust in Allah for you are on the path of the manifest Truth.”(27:79)

    Therefore, we should ask ourselves first, before we are asked by anyone else, what is the truth? Did Muslims really force others to convert to Islam? Is there any evidence for consistent forcible conversion throughout the Islamic history? As a matter of fact, there is no such evidence anywhere in the history of Islam. Many distinguised Western historians have attested this fact– foremost among whom is Sir Thomas W. Arnold in his book, “The Preaching of Islam”. Also there is Marshall G. Hodgson in his book, “The Venture of Islam”, Albert Hourani in his book, “A History of the Arab People”, Ira Lapidus in his book, “History of Islamic Societies”, L.S. Starorianos in his book, “A Global Hisotry, the Human Heritage” and many others. In fact, there is substantial evidence to the contrary. We have already seen in a previous *khutbah* that Muslims were often seen as liberators of the oppressed people everywhere.

    The question that remains to be answered is why then so many people have chosen Islam throughout the more than 1400 years of its history. Islam has penetrated the Middle East, North Africa, Spain, West Africa, East Africa, Eastern Europe, Asia Minor, the Caucasus, Central Asia, Afghanistan, India, Western China, and the Malay archipelago. Islam in all these regions replaced so many other well-established religions: Christianity, Zoroastrianism, Buddhism, Hinduism, Paganism and animism. What are the reasons behind the triumph of Islam over all these religions in so many different places at so many different times?

    First and foremost, Islam is an amazing blend of simplicity and rationality: a very simple religion yet very rational at the same time. Professor Hodgson has explained the reasons for the popularity of Islam as follows: “Muslims made a personal appeal to people’s religious consciousness. On the level of straight argument, they often put forward the populistic intelligibility of Islam. Muslims commonly ridiculed, in the name of intellectual good sense, the more mythically convoluted teachings of older traditions. This could seem attractively straightforward to people dissatisfied with taking things on faith from a learned priest whose mysteries they could not comprehend. A single Creator, to be worshipped by each person for himself, on the basis of revelation that had been given to a famous prophet whom millions already acknolwedged. This was at once intelligible and plausible.”

    The unambiguous and uncompromising belief in the Unity, the Greatness, the Wisdom of God, the Creator of the universe, is unparalleled among other religions. The French professor Edouard Montet said, “The dogma of the unity of God…has always been proclaimed in the Qur’an with a grandeur, a majesty, an invariable purity and with a note of pure conviction which is hard to find surpassed outside the pale of Islam. A creed so precise, so stripped of all theological complexities and so accessible to the ordinary understanding might be expected to possess and does indeed possess a marvellous power of winning its way into the consciences of men.”

    Besides its simple and rational creed, Islam offers an impressive set of rituals which has gained the admiration and, subsequently, the conversion of many non-Muslims. The second pillar of Islam, **salah**, the prayer, has been described as follows by Sir Arnold, “The religion of the Muslim is continuously present with him and, in the daily prayer, manifests itself in a solemn and impressive ritual which cannot leave either the worshipper or the spectator unaffected.” Then Sir Arnold narrated the story of an Egyptian Jew who converted to Islam at the end of the 13th century mainly because of the sight of the **Juma’a** prayer. Actually, it is not only in the 13th century that people converted to Islam because of the prayers; it just happened a few years ago in Ottawa that a non-Muslim Canadian woman converted to Islam because of **Juma’a** prayers. She used to go to the Ottawa Mosque on Friday and pray among the sisters for several months. She loved the prayer and eventually she embraced Islam.

    In addition to the prayers, the other pillars of Islam, **Zakah**, **Hajj**,**Siyam**, have always been factors in attracting many hearts to Islam. Up until the present day, one still meets converts who were impressed by the social justice of Islam brilliantly expressed in the payment of **Zakah**. The genius of **Hajj** and **Siyam** has always been a determining factor in the conversion of many people. It is this union of rationalism and ritualism that explains the power that Islam has exercised over the hearts and minds of so many people. Islam simply gives the truth, neat and clear in a visible and tangible form. The neatness and clarity of Islam was presented to human beings in the form of a miraculous book, the Qur’an. The marvellous power and beauty of the words of the Qur’an have always been a decisive factor in conversion to Islam. The famous Jewish American convert to Islam, Maryam Jameelah, cited the Qur’an as the major factor of her conversion. After a deep study of both the Old Testament and the Qur’an, the contrast between the two scriptures became increasingly evident to her until she firmly believed that the Qur’an was indeed God’s message to the human race.

    A conference of Christian missionaries in 1887 was discussing why Islam has almost swept away Crhistianity from the Middle East. What did Islam offer these people to forsake Christianity for good? One of the missionaries was insightful enough to say the following: “Islam brought out the fundamental dogmas of the Unity and Greatness of God, that He is mindful and Righteous. It proclaimed the responsibility of man, a future life, a Day of Judgement and stern retribution to fall upon the wicked, and enforced the duties of prayer, alms-giving and fasting. It replaced monkishness by manliness, it gave hope to the slave, brotherhood to mankind and recognition to the fundamental facts of human nature.”

    The formidable rationalism, ritualism and clarity of Islam did not only lead the Christians of the Middle East to forsake Christianity and embrace Islam in the past. It continues to do so with Christinas in the West to the presnt day. An Australian-born Christain who converted to Islam four months ago and who was studying here with us at Queen’s wrote in her story of conversion to Islam, “Christianity continued to be difficult for me. So much didn’t make sense, the trinity, the idea that Jesus was God incarnate, the worship of Mary, the Saints, or jesus, rather than God. The priests told me to leave reason behind”. The she went on to say, “Could Muhammad really be a messenger? Could the Qur’an be God’s word? I kept reading the Qur’an, it told me that Eve wasn’t alone to blame for the fall, that Jesus was a messenger, that people would question the authenticity of Muhammad’s claim to revelation but that if they tried to write something as wise, consistent and rational they would fail. This seemed true. Islam asked me to use my intelligence to contemplate God, it encouraged me to seek knowledge.” Then at the end of her sincere search for the truth she prayed to God saying, “Dear God, I believe in You, I believe in the compelling and majestic words of the Qur’an and I believe in the prophethood of your messenger Muhammad (SAW).”

    Another Muslim sister, from California, who was a practising Christian and an active member in her nearby Presbyterian church, wrote in her conversion story that despite her active affiliation with the church, she always had serious questions about the fundamentlas of Chrsitianity which did not make sense to her. She debated her questions with her friends but never came up with good answers. The church couldn’t give them good answers either, they only told them to “have faith”. All her questions were answered when she took a course about Islam. Listen to her own words. “This class brought back all of the concerns that I had about Christianity. As I learned about Islam, all my questions were answered. All of us are not punished for Adam’s original sin. Adam asked God for forgiveness and our merciful, loving God forgave him. God doesn’t require a blood sacrifice in payment for sin. We must sincerely ask for forgiveness and amend our ways. Jesus wasn’t God, he was a prophet like all of the other prophets. This answered all of my questions about the trinity and the nature of Jesus. I found a teaching that put everything in its proper perspective and appealed to my heart and my intellect. It seemed natural. It wasn’t confusing. I had been searching and I had found a place to rest my faith.”

    My dear brothers and sisters, Islam is so strong and so self-assured that it does not need to use force to attract others to it. The moral and intellectual superiority of Islam over all other religions has manifested itself so clearly throughout the history of Islam. Despite all of the ills of Muslims everywhere, Islam continues to be the fastest growing religion on earth. Professor Huston Smith of the MIT in his book, “The Religions of Man” says, “In some areas where Islam and Christianity are competing for converts, Islam is gaining at a rate of 10 to 1.”

    Ambassador Herman Ellis, in a testimony in front of the committee on Foreign Affirs of the House of Represntatives of the United States Congress on June 24th, 1985, said, “The Muslim community of the globe today is in the neighbourhood of one billion. That is an impressive figure. But what to me is equally impressive is that Islam today is the fastest growing monotheistic religion. This is something we have to take into account. Something is right about Islam. It is attracting a good many people.”

    Yes, something is right about Islam and that’s why it has attracted so many people throughout its 1400 years of history.

  96. wits0 Says:

    “Yes, something is right about Islam and that’s why it has attracted so many people throughout its 1400 years of history.” – mega.

    Can anyone leave Islam without fear and on pains of death and/or ostracism?
    It appears that in any other belief system, there are no such cultist prevention or penalty. This is where your Creed fails the litmus test as a religion/persuasion and resembles a Cult!

  97. hutchrun Says:

    Far as i`m concerned the devil quotes scripture. This stupid “mega” from the boondocks of Pakistan is selling Arab sand and is a madrasa student who cannot exchange in debate with his own writing and resorts to posting mile long articles culled from internet searches – half of which he probably has not read in toto.
    If I were In Scott`s place I`d remove all his and chandra`s posts. Then this mega “student” can go do his thesis elsewhere like Al Azhar Universty.
    No blogmaster would be liberal enough to tolerate this sabotage.

  98. hutchrun Says:

    Come to think of it just ban the basta`s IP. Then we get to find out if it`s that “lord” character.

  99. Riglin Says:

    Scott, didn’t know you have trolls as pets here.

  100. The Supreme Being Says:

    All right, kids. Enough bickering. Let’s have some peace and quiet around here. In case you didn’t know, I abolished Judaism, Christianity, and Islam yesterday (Celestial Reckoning, which means the news will take a generation or two to trickle down to you). Haven’t decided yet whether to scrap Buddhism and Hinduism too.

    I’m an atheist myself, of course.

  101. Scott Thong Says:

    Pleased to be informed that your Supreme Blog is not functioning. Thank you for your onward action.

  102. fm Says:

    Mega:

    About those Bible “contradictions” and objections, go to:
    http://www.tektonics.org
    http://www.rationalchristianity.net
    or
    http://www.christian-thinktank.com
    You can also go to the testimonies section of http://www.carm.org and read the “Out of Islam” testimonies, or the “Why They Converted” section on http://www.answering-islam.org.

    Also, you can read Josh McDowell’s testimony and books.

    Please don’t be deceived, my friend. Despite all your rampant hatred of Christianity, God still loves you, and would like you to accept Him (1 Peter 3:9).

    We will be praying for you.

  103. fm Says:

    actually, mega and Ahmad, why don’t you guys contact Mr. JP Holding of http://www.tektonics.org and debate him on http://www.theologyweb.com?

    You can also go to “Muslim Questions” on http://www.gotquestions.org, or you can check out David Wood’s blog at http://www.answeringmuslims.com

  104. Christian's Father Says:

    Biblical Contradictions

    Here is a short and incomplete list of Biblical contradictions which were obtained from postings in internet newsgroups. Unfortunately I did not record who posted them or if they have a web site with a longer and more complete list. If you like this page you might also like Contradictions of the Gospel and this List of Biblical Contradictions at http://www.infidels.org

    If the Bible was divinely inspired, then why would it have so many really obvious contradictions?

    Theological doctrines:

    1. God is satisfied with his works
    Gen 1:31
    God is dissatisfied with his works.
    Gen 6:6
    2. God dwells in chosen temples
    2 Chron 7:12,16
    God dwells not in temples
    Acts 7:48
    3. God dwells in light
    Tim 6:16
    God dwells in darkness
    1 Kings 8:12/ Ps 18:11/ Ps 97:2
    4. God is seen and heard
    Ex 33:23/ Ex 33:11/ Gen 3:9,10/ Gen 32:30/ Is 6:1/
    Ex 24:9-11
    God is invisible and cannot be heard
    John 1:18/ John 5:37/ Ex 33:20/ 1 Tim 6:16
    5. God is tired and rests
    Ex 31:17
    God is never tired and never rests
    Is 40:28
    6. God is everywhere present, sees and knows all things
    Prov 15:3/ Ps 139:7-10/ Job 34:22,21
    God is not everywhere present, neither sees nor knows all
    things
    Gen 11:5/ Gen 18:20,21/ Gen 3:8
    7. God knows the hearts of men
    Acts 1:24/ Ps 139:2,3
    God tries men to find out what is in their heart
    Deut 13:3/ Deut 8:2/ Gen 22:12
    8. God is all powerful
    Jer 32:27/ Matt 19:26
    God is not all powerful
    Judg 1:19
    9. God is unchangeable
    James 1:17/ Mal 3:6/ Ezek 24:14/ Num 23:19
    God is changeable
    Gen 6:6/ Jonah 3:10/ 1 Sam 2:30,31/ 2 Kings 20:1,4,5,6/
    Ex 33:1,3,17,14
    10. God is just and impartial
    Ps 92:15/ Gen 18:25/ Deut 32:4/ Rom 2:11/ Ezek 18:25
    God is unjust and partial
    Gen 9:25/ Ex 20:5/ Rom 9:11-13/ Matt 13:12
    11. God is the author of evil
    Lam 3:38/ Jer 18:11/ Is 45:7/ Amos 3:6/ Ezek 20:25
    God is not the author of evil
    1 Cor 14:33/ Deut 32:4/ James 1:13
    12. God gives freely to those who ask
    James 1:5/ Luke 11:10
    God withholds his blessings and prevents men from receiving
    them
    John 12:40/ Josh 11:20/ Is 63:17
    13. God is to be found by those who seek him
    Matt 7:8/ Prov 8:17
    God is not to be found by those who seek him
    Prov 1:28
    14. God is warlike
    Ex 15:3/ Is 51:15
    God is peaceful
    Rom 15:33/ 1 Cor 14:33
    15. God is cruel, unmerciful, destructive, and ferocious
    Jer 13:14/ Deut 7:16/ 1 Sam 15:2,3/ 1 Sam 6:19
    God is kind, merciful, and good
    James 5:11/ Lam 3:33/ 1 Chron 16:34/ Ezek 18:32/ Ps 145:9/
    1 Tim 2:4/ 1 John 4:16/ Ps 25:8
    16. God’s anger is fierce and endures long
    Num 32:13/ Num 25:4/ Jer 17:4
    God’s anger is slow and endures but for a minute
    Ps 103:8/ Ps 30:5
    17. God commands, approves of, and delights in burnt offerings,
    sacrifices ,and holy days
    Ex 29:36/ Lev 23:27/ Ex 29:18/ Lev 1:9
    God disapproves of and has no pleasure in burnt offerings,
    sacrifices, and holy days.
    Jer 7:22/ Jer 6:20/ Ps 50:13,4/ Is 1:13,11,12
    18. God accepts human sacrifices
    2 Sam 21:8,9,14/ Gen 22:2/ Judg 11:30-32,34,38,39
    God forbids human sacrifice
    Deut 12:30,31
    19. God tempts men
    Gen 22:1/ 2 Sam 24:1/ Jer 20:7/ Matt 6:13
    God tempts no man
    James 1:13
    20. God cannot lie
    Heb 6:18
    God lies by proxy; he sends forth lying spirits t deceive
    2 Thes 2:11/ 1 Kings 22:23/ Ezek 14:9
    21. Because of man’s wickedness God destroys him
    Gen 6:5,7
    Because of man’s wickedness God will not destroy him
    Gen 8:21
    22. God’s attributes are revealed in his works.
    Rom 1:20
    God’s attributes cannot be discovered
    Job 11:7/ Is 40:28
    23. There is but one God
    Deut 6:4
    There is a plurality of gods
    Gen 1:26/ Gen 3:22/ Gen 18:1-3/ 1 John 5:7

    Moral Precepts

    24. Robbery commanded
    Ex 3:21,22/ Ex 12:35,36
    Robbery forbidden
    Lev 19:13/ Ex 20:15
    25. Lying approved and sanctioned
    Josh 2:4-6/ James 2:25/ Ex 1:18-20/ 1 Kings 22:21,22
    Lying forbidden
    Ex 20:16/ Prov 12:22/ Rev 21:8
    26. Hatred to the Edomite sanctioned
    2 Kings 14:7,3
    Hatred to the Edomite forbidden
    Deut 23:7
    27. Killing commanded
    Ex 32:27
    Killing forbidden
    Ex 20:13
    28. The blood-shedder must die
    Gen 9:5,6
    The blood-shedder must not die
    Gen 4:15
    29. The making of images forbidden
    Ex 20:4
    The making of images commanded
    Ex 25:18,20
    30. Slavery and oppression ordained
    Gen 9:25/ Lev 25:45,46/ Joel 3:8
    Slavery and oppression forbidden
    Is 58:6/ Ex 22:21/ Ex 21:16/ Matt 23:10
    31. Improvidence enjoyed
    Matt 6:28,31,34/ Luke 6:30,35/ Luke 12:3
    Improvidence condemned
    1 Tim 5:8/ Prov 13:22
    32. Anger approved
    Eph 4:26
    Anger disapproved
    Eccl 7:9/ Prov 22:24/ James 1:20
    33. Good works to be seen of men
    Matt 5:16
    Good works not to be seen of men
    Matt 6:1
    34. Judging of others forbidden
    Matt 7:1,2
    Judging of others approved
    1 Cor 6:2-4/ 1 Cor 5:12
    35. Christ taught non-resistance
    Matt 5:39/ Matt 26:52
    Christ taught and practiced physical resistance
    Luke 22:36/ John 2:15
    36. Christ warned his followers not to fear being killed
    Luke 12:4
    Christ himself avoided the Jews for fear of being killed
    John 7:1
    37. Public prayer sanctioned
    1 Kings 8:22,54, 9:3
    Public prayer disapproved
    Matt 6:5,6
    38. Importunity in prayer commended
    Luke 18:5,7
    Importunity in prayer condemned
    Matt 6:7,8
    39. The wearing of long hair by men sanctioned
    Judg 13:5/ Num 6:5
    The wearing of long hair by men condemned
    1 Cor 11:14
    40. Circumcision instituted
    Gen 17:10
    Circumcision condemned
    Gal 5:2
    41. The Sabbath instituted
    Ex 20:8
    The Sabbath repudiated
    Is 1:13/ Rom 14:5/ Col 2:16
    42. The Sabbath instituted because God rested on the seventh day
    Ex 20:11
    The Sabbath instituted because God brought the Israelites
    out of Egypt
    Deut 5:15
    43. No work to be done on the Sabbath under penalty of death
    Ex 31:15/ Num 15:32,36
    Jesus Christ broke the Sabbath and justified his disciples in
    the same
    John 5:16/ Matt 12:1-3,5
    44. Baptism commanded
    Matt 28:19
    Baptism not commanded
    1 Cor 1:17,14
    45. Every kind of animal allowed for food.
    Gen 9:3/ 1 Cor 10:25/ Rom 14:14
    Certain kinds of animals prohibited for food.
    Deut 14:7,8
    46. Taking of oaths sanctioned
    Num 30:2/ Gen 21:23-24,31/ Gen 31:53/ Heb 6:13
    Taking of oaths forbidden
    Matt 5:34
    47. Marriage approved
    Gen 2:18/ Gen 1:28/ Matt 19:5/ Heb 13:4
    Marriage disapproved
    1 Cor 7:1/ 1 Cor 7:7,8
    48. Freedom of divorce permitted
    Deut 24:1/ Deut 21:10,11,14
    Divorce restricted
    Matt 5:32
    49. Adultery forbidden
    Ex 20:14/ Heb 13:4
    Adultery allowed
    Num 31:18/ Hos 1:2; 2:1-3
    50. Marriage or cohabitation with a sister denounced
    Deut 27:22/ Lev 20:17
    Abraham married his sister and God blessed the union
    Gen 20:11,12/ Gen 17:16
    51. A man may marry his brother’s widow
    Deut 25:5
    A man may not marry his brother’s widow
    Lev 20:21
    52. Hatred to kindred enjoined
    Luke 14:26
    Hatred to kindred condemned
    Eph 6:2/ Eph 5:25,29
    53. Intoxicating beverages recommended
    Prov 31:6,7/ 1 Tim 5:23/ Ps 104:15
    Intoxicating beverages discountenanced
    Prov 20:1/ Prov 23:31,32
    54. It is our duty to obey our rulers, who are God’s ministers
    and punish evil doers only
    Rom 13:1-3,6
    It is not our duty to obey rulers, who sometimes punish the
    good and receive unto themselves damnation therefor
    Ex 1:17,20/ Dan 3:16,18/ Dan 6:9,7,10/ Acts 4:26,27/
    Mark 12:38,39,40/ Luke 23:11,24,33,35
    55. Women’s rights denied
    Gen 3:16/ 1 Tim 2:12/ 1 Cor 14:34/ 1 Pet 3:6
    Women’s rights affirmed
    Judg 4:4,14,15/ Judg 5:7/ Acts 2:18/ Acts 21:9
    56. Obedience to masters enjoined
    Col 3:22,23/ 1 Pet 2:18
    Obedience due to God only
    Matt 4:10/ 1 Cor 7:23/ Matt 23:10
    57. There is an unpardonable sin
    Mark 3:29
    There is not unpardonable sin
    Acts 13:39

    Historical Facts

    58. Man was created after the other animals
    Gen 1:25,26,27
    Man was created before the other animals
    Gen 2:18,19
    59. Seed time and harvest were never to cease
    Gen 8:22
    Seed time and harvest did cease for seven years
    Gen 41:54,56/ Gen 45:6
    60. God hardened Pharaoh’s heart
    Ex 4:21/ Ed 9:12
    Pharaoh hardened his own heart
    Ex 8:15
    61. All the cattle and horses in Egypt died
    Ex 9:3,6/ 14:9
    All the horses of Egypt did not die
    Ex 14:9
    62. Moses feared Pharaoh
    Ex 2:14,15,23; 4:19
    Moses did not fear Pharaoh
    Heb 11:27
    63. There died of the plague twenty-four thousand
    Num 25:9
    There died of the plague but twenty-three thousand
    1 Cor 10:8
    64. John the Baptist was Elias
    Matt 11:14
    John the Baptist was not Elias
    John 1:21
    65. The father of Joseph, Mary’s husband was Jacob
    Matt 1:16
    The father of Mary’s husband was Heli
    Luke 3:23
    66. The father of Salah was Arphaxad
    Gen 11:12
    The father of Salah was Cainan
    Luke 3:35,36
    67. There were fourteen generations from Abraham to David
    Matt 1:17
    There were but thirteen generations from Abraham to David
    Matt 1:2-6
    68. There were fourteen generations from the Babylonian captivity
    to Christ.
    Matt 1:17
    There were but thirteen generations from the Babylonian
    captivity to Christ
    Matt 1:12-16
    69. The infant Christ was taken into Egypt
    Matt 2:14,15,19,21,23
    The infant Christ was not taken into Egypt
    Luke 2:22, 39
    70. Christ was tempted in the wilderness
    Mark 1:12,13
    Christ was not tempted in the wilderness
    John 2:1,2
    71. Christ preached his first sermon on the mount
    Matt 5:1,2
    Christ preached his first sermon on the plain
    Luke 6:17,20
    72. John was in prison when Jesus went into Galilee
    Mark 1:14
    John was not in prison when Jesus went into Galilee
    John 1:43/ John 3:22-24
    73. Christ’s disciples were commanded to go forth with a staff
    and sandals
    Mark 6:8,9
    Christ’s disciples were commanded to go forth with neither
    staffs nor sandals.
    Matt 10:9,10
    74. A woman of Canaan besought Jesus
    Matt 15:22
    It was a Greek woman who besought Him
    Mark 7:26
    75. Two blind men besought Jesus
    Matt 20:30
    Only one blind man besought Him
    Luke 18:35,38
    76. Christ was crucified at the third hour
    Mark 15:25
    Christ was not crucified until the sixth hour
    John 19:14,15
    77. The two thieves reviled Christ.
    Matt 27:44/ Mark 15:32
    Only one of the thieves reviled Christ
    Luke 23:39,40
    78. Satan entered into Judas while at supper
    John 13:27
    Satan entered into him before the supper
    Luke 22:3,4,7
    79. Judas committed suicide by hanging
    Matt 27:5
    Judas did not hang himself, but died another way
    Acts 1:18
    80. The potter’s field was purchased by Judas
    Acts 1:18
    The potter’s field was purchased by the Chief Priests
    Matt 27:6,7
    81. There was but one woman who came to the sepulchre
    John 20:1
    There were two women who came to the sepulchre
    Matt 28:1
    82. There were three women who came to the sepulchre
    Mark 16:1
    There were more than three women who came to the sepulchre
    Luke 24:10
    83. It was at sunrise when they came to the sepulchre
    Mark 16:2
    It was some time before sunrise when they came.
    John 20:1
    84. There were two angels seen by the women at the sepulchre, and
    they were standing up.
    Luke 24:4
    There was but one angel seen, and he was sitting down.
    Matt 28:2,5
    85. There were two angels seen within the sepulchre.
    John 20:11,12
    There was but one angel seen within the sepulchre
    Mark 16:5
    86. Christ was to be three days and three nights in the grave
    Matt 12:40
    Christ was but two days and two nights in the grave
    Mark 15:25,42,44,45,46; 16:9>
    87. Holy ghost bestowed at pentecost
    Acts 1:8,5
    Holy ghost bestowed before pentecost
    John 20:22
    88. The disciples were commanded immediately after the
    resurrection to go into Galilee
    Matt 28:10
    The disciples were commanded immediately after the
    resurrection to go tarry at Jerusalem
    Luke 24:49
    89. Jesus first appeared to the eleven disciples in a room at
    Jerusalem
    Luke 24:33,36,37/ John 20:19
    Jesus first appeared to the eleven on a mountain in Galilee
    Matt 28:16,17
    90. Christ ascended from Mount Olivet
    Acts 1:9,12
    Christ ascended from Bethany
    Luke 24:50,51
    91. Paul’s attendants heard the miraculous voice, and stood
    speechless
    Acts 9:7
    Paul’s attendants heard not the voice and were prostrate
    Acts 26:14
    92. Abraham departed to go into Canaan
    Gen 12:5
    Abraham went not knowing where
    Heb 11:8
    93. Abraham had two sons
    Gal 4:22
    Abraham had but one son
    Heb 11:17
    94. Keturah was Abraham’s wife
    Gen 25:1
    Keturah was Abraham’s concubine
    1 Chron 1:32
    95. Abraham begat a son when he was a hundred years old, by the
    interposition of Providence
    Gen 21:2/ Rom 4:19/ Heb 11:12
    Abraham begat six children more after he was a hundred years
    old without any interposition of providence
    Gen 25:1,2
    96. Jacob bought a sepulchre from Hamor
    Josh 24:32
    Abraham bought it of Hamor
    Acts 7:16
    97. God promised the land of Canaan to Abraham and his seed
    forever
    Gen 13:14,15,17; 17:8
    Abraham and his seed never received the promised land
    Acts 7:5/ Heb 11:9,13
    98. Goliath was slain by Elhanan
    2 Sam 21:19 *note, was changed in translation to be
    correct. Original manuscript was incorrect>
    The brother of Goliath was slain by Elhanan
    1 Chron 20:5
    99. Ahaziah began to reign in the twelfth year of Joram
    2 Kings 8:25
    Ahaziah began to reign in the eleventh year of Joram
    2 Kings 9:29
    100. Michal had no child
    2 Sam 6:23
    Michal had five children
    2 Sam 21:8
    101. David was tempted by the Lord to number Israel
    2 Sam 24:1
    David was tempted by Satan to number the people
    1 Chron 21:1
    102. The number of fighting men of Israel was 800,000; and of
    Judah 500,000
    2 Sam 24:9
    The number of fighting men of Israel was 1,100,000; and of
    Judah 470,000
    1 Chron 21:5
    103. David sinned in numbering the people
    2 Sam 24:10
    David never sinned, except in the matter of Uriah
    1 Kings 15:5
    104. One of the penalties of David’s sin was seven years of
    famine.
    2 Sam 24:13
    It was not seven years, but three years of famine
    1 Chron 21:11,12
    105. David took seven hundred horsemen
    2 Sam 8:4
    David took seven thousand horsemen
    1 Chron 18:4
    106. David bought a threshing floor for fifty shekels of silver
    2 Sam 24:24
    David bought the threshing floor for six hundred shekels of
    gold
    1 Chron 21:25
    107. David’s throne was to endure forever.
    Ps 89:35-37
    David’s throne was cast down
    Ps 89:44

    Speculative Doctrines

    108. Christ is equal with God
    John 10:30/ Phil 2:5
    Christ is not equal with God
    John 14:28/ Matt 24:36
    109. Jesus was all-powerful
    Matt 28:18/ John 3:35
    Jesus was not all-powerful
    Mark 6:5
    110. The law was superseded by the Christian dispensation
    Luke 16:16/ Eph 2:15/ Rom 7:6
    The law was not superseded by the Christian dispensation
    Matt 5:17-19
    111. Christ’s mission was peace
    Luke 2:13,14
    Christ’s mission was not peace
    Matt 10:34
    112. Christ received not testimony from man
    John 5:33,34
    Christ did receive testimony from man
    John 15:27
    113. Christ’s witness of himself is true.
    John 8:18,14
    Christ’s witness of himself is not true.
    John 5:31
    114. Christ laid down his life for his friends
    John 15:13/ John 10:11
    Christ laid down his life for his enemies
    Rom 5:10
    115. It was lawful for the Jews to put Christ to death
    John 19:7
    It was not lawful for the Jews to put Christ to death
    John 18:31
    116. Children are punished for the sins of the parents
    Ex 20:5
    Children are not punished for the sins of the parents
    Ezek 18:20
    117. Man is justified by faith alone
    Rom 3:20/ Gal 2:16/ Gal 3:11,12/ Rom 4:2
    Man is not justified by faith alone
    James 2:21,24/ Rom 2:13
    118. It is impossible to fall from grace
    John 10:28/ Rom 8:38,39
    It is possible to fall from grace
    Ezek 18:24/ Heb 6:4-6, 2 Pet 2:20,21
    119. No man is without sin
    1 Kings 8:46/ Prov 20:9/ Eccl 7:20/ Rom 3:10
    Christians are sinless
    1 John 3: 9,6,8
    120. There is to be a resurrection of the dead
    1 Cor 15:52/ Rev 20:12,13/ Luke 20:37/ 1 Cor 15:16
    There is to be no resurrection of the dead
    Job 7:9/ Eccl 9:5/ Is 26:14
    121. Reward and punishment to be bestowed in this world
    Prov 11:31
    Reward and punishment to be bestowed in the next world
    Rev 20:12/ Matt 16:27/ 2 Cor 5:10
    122. Annihilation the portion of all mankind
    Job 3: 11,13-17,19-22/ Eccl 9:5,10/ Eccl 3:19,20
    Endless misery the portion of all mankind
    Matt 25:46/ Rev 20:10,15/ Rev 14:11/ Dan 12:2
    123. The Earth is to be destroyed
    2 Pet 3:10/ Heb 1:11/ Rev 20:11
    The Earth is never to be destroyed
    Ps 104:5/ Eccl 1:4
    124. No evil shall happen to the godly
    Prov 12:21/ 1 Pet 3:13
    Evil does happen to the godly
    Heb 12:6/ Job 2:3,7
    125. Worldly good and prosperity are the lot of the godly
    Prov 12:21/ Ps 37:28,32,33,37/ Ps 1:1,3/ Gen 39:2/
    Job 42:12
    Worldly misery and destitution the lot of the godly
    Heb 11:37,38/ Rev 7:14/ 2 Tim 3:12/ Luke 21:17
    126. Worldly prosperity a reward of righteousness and a blessing
    Mark 10:29,30/ Ps 37:25/ Ps 112:1,3/ Job 22:23,24/
    Prov 15:6
    Worldly prosperity a curse and a bar to future reward
    Luke 6:20,24/ Matt 6:19,21/ Luke 16:22/ Matt 19:24/
    Luke 6:24
    127. The Christian yoke is easy
    Matt 11:28,29,30
    The Christian yoke is not easy
    John 16:33/ 2 Tim 3:12/ Heb 12:6,8
    128. The fruit of God’s spirit is love and gentleness
    Gal 5:22
    The fruit of God’s spirit is vengeance and fury
    Judg 15:14/ 1 Sam 18:10,11
    129. Longevity enjoyed by the wicked
    Job 21:7,8/ Ps 17:14/ Eccl 8:12/ Is 65:20
    Longevity denied to the wicked
    Eccl 8:13/ Ps 55:23/ Prov 10:27/ Job 36:14/ Eccl 7:17
    130. Poverty a blessing
    Luke 6:20,24/ Jams 2:5
    Riches a blessing
    Prov 10:15/ Job 22:23,24/ Job 42:12
    Neither poverty nor riches a blessing
    Prov 30:8,9
    131. Wisdom a source of enjoyment
    Prov 3:13,17
    Wisdom a source of vexation, grief and sorrow
    Eccl 1:17,18
    132. A good name is a blessing
    Eccl 7:1/ Prov 22:1
    A good name is a curse
    Luke 6:26
    133. Laughter commended
    Eccl 3:1,4/ Eccl 8:15
    Laughter condemned
    Luke 6:25/ Eccl 7:3,4
    134. The rod of correction a remedy for foolishness
    Prov 22:15
    There is no remedy for foolishness
    Prov 27:22
    135. A fool should be answered according to his folly
    Prov 26:5
    A fool should not be answered according to his folly
    Prov 26:4
    136. Temptation to be desired
    James 1:2
    Temptation not to be desired
    Matt 6:13
    137. Prophecy is sure
    2 Pet 1:19
    Prophecy is not sure
    Jer 18:7-10
    138. Man’s life was to be one hundred and twenty years
    Gen 6:3/ Ps 90:10
    Man’s life is but seventy years
    Ps 90:10
    139. The fear of man was to be upon every beast
    Gen 9:2
    The fear of man is not upon the lion
    Prov 30:30
    140. Miracles a proof of divine mission
    Matt 11:2-5/ John 3:2/ Ex 14:31
    Miracles not a proof of divine mission
    Ex 7:10-12/ Deut 13:1-3/ Luke 11:19
    141. Moses was a very meek man
    Num 12:3
    Moses was a very cruel man
    Num 31:15,17
    142. Elijah went up to heaven
    2 Kings 2:11
    None but Christ ever ascended into heaven
    John 3:13
    143. All scripture is inspired
    2 Tim 3:16
    Some scripture is not inspired
    1 Cor 7:6/ 1 Cor 7:12/ 2 Cor 11:17

    Think not that I come to send peace on earth: I came not to send
    peace, but a sword.
    – Matthew 10:34

    … all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.
    – Matthew 26:52

    For wrath killeth the foolish man…
    – Job 5:2

    … let not the sun go down on your wrath.
    – Ephesians 4:26

    And no man hath ascended up to heaven, even the Son of man which
    is in heaven.
    – John 3:13

    … and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.
    – 2 Kings 2:11

    IF I BEAR WITNESS OF MYSELF, MY WITNESS IS NOT TRUE
    – John 5:31
    I AM ONE THAT BEAR WITNESS OF MYSELF…
    – John 8:18
    [Jesus was the speaker in both of these quotes]

    A good man leaveth an inheritance to his children’s children…
    – Proverbs 13:22

    Sell that ye have and give alms…
    – Luke 12:33

    Blessed is the man that feareth the Lord… Wealth and riches
    shall be in his house…
    – Psalms 112:1-3

    It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than
    for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God.
    – Matthew 19:24

    I AND MY FATHER ARE ONE.
    – John 10:30
    …AND GO UNTO THE FATHER: FOR MY FATHER IS GREATER THAN I
    – John 14:28
    [Jesus was the speaker in both of these quotes]

    Thou shalt not kill
    – Exodus 20:13

    Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, Put every man his sword by his
    side… and slay every man his brother…
    – Exodus 32:27

    Remember the sabbath day to keep it holy.
    – Exodus 20:8

    The new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot
    away with: it is iniquity.
    – Isaiah 3:22

    Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness
    of anything that is in heaven… earth… [or] water.
    – Leviticus 26:11

    And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of beaten work shalt
    thou make them.
    – Exodus 25:18

    For by grace are ye saved through faith… not of works.
    – Ephesians 2:8-9

    Ye see then how that by works a man is justified, and not by
    faith only.
    – James 2:24

    God is not a man, that he should lie: neither the son of man,
    that he should repent.
    – Numbers 23:19

    And the Lord repented of the evil which he thought to do unto his
    people.
    – Exodus 32:14

    … the hour is coming, in which all that are in the graves shall
    hear his voice, and come forth…
    – John 5:28-29

    As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away: so he that goeth
    down to the grave shall come up no more.
    – Job 7:9

    … thou shalt give life for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth,
    hand for hand, foot for foot, burning for burning, wound for
    wound, stripe for stripe.
    – Exodus 21:23-25

    … resist not evil; but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right
    cheek, turn to him the other also.
    – Matthew 5:39

    Honor thy father and mother.
    – Exodus 20:12

    If any man come to me, and hate not his father and mother, and
    wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own
    life also, he cannot be my disciple.
    – Luke 14:26

    Lay not up for yourself treasures upon the earth…
    – Matthew 6:19

    In the house of the righteous is much treasure…
    – Proverbs 15:6

    I have seen God face to face, and my life is preserved.
    – Genesis 32:30

    No man hath seen God at any time.
    – John 1:18

    The son shall not bear the iniquity of the father.
    – Ezekiel 18:20

    … I the lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of
    the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth
    generation.
    – Exodus 20:5

    Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth
    understanding.
    – Proverbs 3:13

    For in much wisdom is much grief; and he that increaseth
    knowledge increaseth sorrow.
    – Ecclesiastes 1:18

    The Lord is good to all.
    – Psalm 145:6

    I make peace and create evil. I the Lord do all these things.
    – Isaiah 45:7

    Whosoever shall say Thou fool, shall be in danger of hellfire.
    – Matthew 5:22

    [Jesus said] Ye fools and blind.
    – Matthew 23:17

    For all have sinned.
    – Romans 3:23

    There was a man… whose name was Job; and that man was perfect
    and upright.
    – Job 1:1

    Two and twenty years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign.
    – 2 Kings 8:26

    Forty and two years old was Ahaziah when he began to reign.
    – 2 Chronicles 22:2

    If a man vow a vow unto the Lord or swear an oath… he shall do
    according to all that proceedeth out of his mouth.
    – Numbers 30:2

    But I say unto you, swear not at all; neither by heaven… nor by
    earth.
    – Matthew 5:34-35

    … the earth abideth forever.
    – Ecclesiastes 1:4

    … the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and
    the works that are therein shall be burned up.
    – 2 Peter 3:10

    … for I am merciful, saith the Lord, and I will not keep anger
    forever.
    – Jeremiah 3:12

    Ye have kindled a fire in mine anger, which shall burn forever.
    – Jeremiah 17:4

    … God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man.
    – James 1:13

    And it came to pass after these things, that God did tempt
    Abraham.
    – Genesis 22:1

    And God saw everything that he made, and behold it was very good.
    – Genesis 1:31

    And it repented the Lord that he had made man on earth, and it
    grieved him at his heart
    – Genesis 6:6

    For now have I chosen and sanctified this house that my name be
    there forever; and mine eyes and my heart shall be there
    perpetually.
    – II Chronicles 7:16

    Howbeit the most high dwelleth not in temples made with hands.
    – Acts 7:48

    [God dwells] in the light which no man can approach unto.
    – I Timothy 6:16

    The Lord said that he would dwell in the thick darkness.

    – I Kings 8:12

    And the Lord called unto Adam, and said unto him, Where art thou?
    And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid.
    – Genesis 3:9,10

    Ye hath neither heard his voice, at any time, nor seen his shape.
    – John 5:37

    Then went up Moses and Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, and seventy of the
    elders of Israel. And they saw the God of Israel… They saw
    God, and did eat and drink.
    – Exodus 24: 9-11

    Whom no man hath seen nor can see.
    – I Timothy 6:16

    With God all things are possible.
    – Matthew 29:26

    And the Lord was with Judah, and he drove out the inhabitants of
    the mountain; but could not drive out the inhabitants of the
    valley, because they had chariots of iron.
    – Judges 1:19

    God is not the author of confusion.
    – I Corinthians 24:33

    Out of the mouth of the most high proceedeth not evil and good?
    – Lamentations 3:38

    Those that seek me early shall find me.
    – Proverbs 8:17

    Then shall they call upon me but I will not answer; they shall
    seek me early, but shall not find me.
    – Proverbs 1:28

    On the tenth day of this seventh month there shall be a day of
    atonement; it shall be a holy convocation unto you; and ye shall
    afflict your souls and offer an offering made by fire unto the
    Lord.
    – Leviticus 23:27

    For I spake not unto your fathers, nor commanded them in the day
    that I brought them out of the land of Egypt, concerning burnt
    offering or sacrifices.
    – Jeremiah 7:22

    And the priest shall burn all on the altar to be a burnt
    sacrifice, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savor unto the
    Lord.
    – Leviticus 1:9

    Your burnt offering are not acceptable, nor your sacrifices sweet
    unto me.
    – Jeremiah 7:20

    God is not a man, that he should lie
    – Numbers 23:19

    And if the prophet be deceived when he hath spoken a thing, I the
    Lord have deceived that prophet.
    – Ezekiel 24:9

    There is none other God but one.
    – I Corinthians 8:4

    And God said, Let us make man in our image.
    – Genesis 1:26

    When ye go, ye shall not go empty; but every woman shall borrow
    of her neighbor, and of her that sojourneth in her house, jewels
    of silver and jewels of gold, and raiment; and ye shall put them
    on your sons and upon your daughters; and ye shall spoil the
    Egyptians.
    – Exodus 3:21,22

    Thou shalt not defraud thy neighbor, nether rob him.
    – Leviticus 19:13

    At the hand of every man’s brother will I require the life of
    man. Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed.
    – Genesis 4:5,6

    And the Lord set a mark upon Cain, lest any finding him should
    kill him.
    – Genesis 4:15

    Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not,
    neither do they spin… if God so clothe the grass of the
    field… shall he not much more clothe you? Therefore, take no
    thought, saying what shall we eat? or what shall we drink? or
    wherewithal shall we be clothed?… Take, therefore, no thought
    for the morrow.
    – Matthew 6:28, 30-34

    But if any provideth not for his own, especially for those of his
    own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an
    infidel.
    – I Timothy 5:8

    Be ye angry and sin not.
    – Ephesians 4:26

    Be not hasty in they spirit to be angry; for anger resideth in
    the bosom of fools.
    – Ecclesiastes 7:9

    Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good
    works.
    – Matthew 5:16

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of
    them.
    – Matthew 6:1

    And Solomon stood before the alter of the Lord, in the presence
    of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his hands
    toward heaven…
    – I Kings 7:22

    When thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are; for
    they love to pray standing in the synagogues, and in the corners
    of the streets, that they may be seen of men…
    – Matthew 6:5

    And no razor shall come on his head; for the child shall be a
    Nazarite unto God from the womb.
    – Judges 8:5

    Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man hath long
    hair, it is a shame unto him?
    – I Corinthians 6:14

    Remember the Sabbath day to keep it holy.
    – Exodus 20:8

    One man esteemeth one day above another; another esteemeth every
    day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind.
    – Romans 14:5

    For in the six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and
    all that in them is, and rested the seventh day; wherefore the
    Lord blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it.
    – Exodus 20:11

    And remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt, and
    that the Lord thy God brought the out thence through a mighty
    hand and by a stretched-out arm; therefore the Lord thy God
    commanded the to keep the Sabbath day.
    – Deuteronomy 5:15

    There is nothing unclean of itself.
    – Romans 14:14

    Nevertheless, these shall ye not eat, of them that chew the cud or of them that divide the cloven hoof; as the camel and the hare, and the coney; for they chew the cud, but divide not the hoof, therefore they are unclean unto you. And the swine, because it divideth the hoof, yet cheweth not the cud, it is unclean unto you; ye shall not eat of their flesh, nor touch their dead carcass.
    – Deuteronomy 14:7,8

    Cursed is he that lieth with his sister, the daughter of his father, or the daughter of his mother.
    – Deuteronomy 27:22

    And Abraham said… She is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife.
    – Genesis 20:11,12

    If brethren dwell together, and one of them die and have no child, the wife of the dead shall not marry without unto a stranger; her husband’s brother shall go in unto her, and take her to him to wife.
    – Deuteronomy 25:5

    If a man shall take his brother’s wife, it is an unclean thing… they shall be childless.
    – Leviticus 20:21

    He that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness.
    – Mark 3:29

    And by him that believe are justified from all things.
    – Acts 13:39

    [John the Baptist] is Elias which was for to come.
    – Matthew 11:14

    And they asked him, what then? Art thou [John the Baptist] Elias? And he saith, I am not.
    – John 1:21

    Now, after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee,
    preaching the gospel of the kingdom of God.
    – Mark 1:14

    After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judea… and John was also baptizing Enon… for John was not yet cast into prison.
    – John 3:22-24

    And it was in the third hour, and they crucified him.
    – Mark 25:3-4

    And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour; and he saith unto the Jews, behold your king… Shall I crucify your king?
    – John 19:14-15

    They gave him vinegar to drink, mingled with gall.
    – Matthew 27:34

    And they gave him to drink, wine mingled with myrrh.
    – Mark 15:23
    [Jesus was the thirsty chap in both verses.]

    And the men which journeyed with [Paul] stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man.
    – Acts 9:7

    And they that were with me [Paul] saw indeed the light and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me.
    – Acts 22:9

    Abraham had two sons; one by a bonds-maid, the other by a free woman.
    – Galatians 4:22

    By faith, Abraham when he was tried offered up Isaac… his only begotten son.
    – Hebrews 11:17

    Therefore Michal, the daughter of Saul, had no child unto the day of her death.
    – II Samuel 6:23

    The five sons of Michal, the daughter of Saul.
    – II Samuel 21:8

    And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel.
    – II Samuel 24:1

    And Satan stood up against Israel, and provoked David to number Israel.
    – I Chronicles 21:1

    All power is given unto [Jesus] in heaven and in earth.
    – Matthew 28:18

    And [Jesus] could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands on a few sick folk and healed them.
    – Mark 6:5

    There shall no evil happen to the just.
    – Proverbs 12:21

    Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
    – Hebrews 12:6

  105. Scott Thong Says:

    Thanks, but no thanks for posting a completely copy-pasted list you stole from some online site. I bet you didn’t even bother to read through most of them, let alone cross check the citations with an actual Bible or spend an iota of time to search for Christian refutations of these amateurish claims.

    Because if you did, you might find something like this:

    http://debate.org.uk/topics/apolog/contrads.htm

    And no, I’m not bothering to check which of your claims are debunked and which aren’t.

  106. fm Says:

    Did Christian’s Father actually copy and paste an entire list of alleged contradictions? Mega and Christian Father, seriously, go to tektonics.org!

    Go to the Apologetics Encyclopedia section, where you then click on scripture search. It answers all of them. Obviously it would take up about 50 pages to answer all of those already debunked “contradictions” you listed in a post here.

  107. Scott Thong Says:

    They don’t really care about the facts, they just want to make a statement and then disappear in their own smugness. i.e. The definition of a TROLL.

  108. Abudllah Says:

    I find it funny how the Christians just turn to insults.

    Anyway, I’ll answer some of Scott’s claims:

    Surah 41 claims:
    Earth – 2 days
    Heavens – 2 days
    The things inside them – 4 days

    However, it never claims that the Earth and the Heavens were made over different time periods. I can boil a pot of soup and grill a fish at the same time, can’t I? So 2 (Heavens & Earth) + 4 (Stuff inside them) = 6 days of creation.

    —–

    Does the lingual history matter? Are you going to insult some one just because of the language he/she speaks? God promised to make a Ishmael a great nation.

    ——

    Possible reasons why Allah used ambiguous words in the Qur’an may be:

    *If he used literal language, it might have made Muhammad sound like a mad man at the time since he was telling people not to do what’s culturally accepted, but rather, to handle things with “logical ways from Allah.” Today, we can look back and see what was meant without bias.
    *To promote discussion and strengthen the ties of the community together so that multiple people may be able to grow closer to Allah simultaneously.

    ——-

    Uthman knew Muhammad personally and knew what he said. He was also elected by the people, so I would say he’s mostly trustworthy.

  109. lagiada Says:

    “He was also elected by the people, so I would say he’s mostly trustworthy.”

    kekekeke macam Mahathir

  110. lagiada Says:

    “God promised to make a Ishmael a great nation.”

    “a wild ass among men; his hand shall be against every man, and every man’s hand against him. And he shall dwell over against all his brethren” (Genesis 16:12)

    Thank goodness I do not have an ass as an ancestor.

    Mohammed’s “heavy hand,” and those of his violent successors, were felt in nation after nation. Even today, in countries where Islam is the prevailing political force, persecution against non-Muslims is fierce. The terrorist attack of September 11, 2001 was not an expression of aberrant radicalism; it was Islam in its purest form. It was but a further commentary on “his hand against every man”!

  111. lagiada Says:

    DEEDAT’S DOWNFALL

    Four weeks before Deedat was stricken he attacked the crucifixion and resurrection of Christ in front of a large audience in Australia. These provocative lectures “raised the ire of the Australian government”, causing them to “threaten to deport him unless he toned down the content of his Good Friday lecture in Sydney.” (Daily News, Durban, 6 May 1996) Incidentally, Deedat’s inflammatory reputation caused Singapore to ban him from entering their country.

    http://answering-islam.org/Responses/Deedat/downfall.htm

    One should not make too much of such observations, but it is nevertheless interesting to note the timing of events.

    6 April 1996 (Good Friday) Deedat gave a highly offensive talk in Sydney, mocking the death and resurrection of Jesus.
    3 May 1996 Four weeks later, Friday afternoon in Durban (late night in Sydney), Deedat is cut down by a stroke and remains totally paralyzed.

    11 July 2005 (Monday, 10 AM German and South African time), Answering Islam published the story behind Deedat’s downfall.
    8 August 2005 Four weeks later, Monday morning, Deedat died.

  112. Scott Thong Says:

    I find it funny how the Christians just turn to insults. – Abudllah

    Which Christians, and what insults?

    You mean the Christians who say that the Quran is full of filth, pornography and corrupted verses? You mean the Christians who call Muslims and Jews apes and pigs? You mean the arrogant and condescending Christians who call non-Christians deragatory terms like kafir, murtad, dhimmi, harbi darul al-harb, shirk and abed? Such horribly insulting people, those Christians!

    Oops! I think I got the religions and holy scriptures mixed up in the above sentence. I wonder if you could help me correct it. Why don’t you tell us all what the correct version is, Abudllah?

  113. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    I find this Scott’s blog is always worth reading. It invites many readers with many thoughful views, beside the more casual or light ones. Congratulations Scott. Keep up the good work..!

  114. ruas nagale Says:

    History proves that Jesus makes this world better than others bacause He is God you may say anything, but you must remember you are a human being and a sinner. If you want to make this planet full of peace and better Repent right now ! and asking Jesus to forgive your self and make you understand the bible. Middle east is full of conflic because Jesus is not living there. South Korea is better than North Korea because South Korea is open for Jesus. Prove my statement when people repent and receive Jesus as a Lord and King their life and their country will be better.

  115. ralf Says:

    i really cant understand all this hatred towards islam . And seriously most of the words that were being said is false accusation . who is ibn ishaq????
    i never heard of him. who is this guy???? he is not a companions of the messenger.The muslim mostly took into account hadith(saying or act of the prophet) by Bukahri , Muslim , Abu dawud , At Tirmidzi , IBn Majah . These were the great scholar of hadith that were accepted by muslim. NEVer ever heard IBn ishaq.And also there were hadith categorized as false,weak (is not truth nor false) , totally false. this is based on the narators that narated it (whether the man is to be trusted when saying things about the prophet. oh by the way again WHo is ibn ishaq???????????????
    come on are you christians this lame,even for you guys doing such tactics.enough already that you distorted your religion and now you want the same for islam. well guys dreamt on just like the quraish did way back thousand of years ago.
    I know you guys cant succeed in your deeds of demolishing islam. corrupt islam: failed. debate:failed. direct war:failed.
    Thats is way today you`re using the last resort to deal with islam .
    which is to kill all of the muslim in this world with a silent war so that islam may banish from this world am i rite. well dreamt on .

    (8) They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths but Allah will perfect His light, though the unbelievers may detest.
    (9) He it is Who sent His Messenger with the guidance and the true religion, that He may make it overcome the religions, all of them, though the polytheists may be detest.(surah 61)

    oh guys also if you were so eager to destroy islam there is this verse in the quran that challenges you. And seriously if you can win this challenge then islam would totally banish.seriously.

    (23) And if ye are in doubt as to what We have revealed from time to time to Our servant, then produce a verse like thereunto; and call your witnesses or helpers (If there are any) besides Allah, if your (doubts) are true.
    (24) But if ye cannot- and of a surety ye cannot- then fear the Fire whose fuel is men and stones,- which is prepared for those who reject Faith.(surah 2)

    come on you christians , jews, hindus , budhhas , atheist join the challenge.its an open invitation to match .

    Why cant you guys just read the quran with an open heart and ask god the true one god that owns the heaven and the earth to guide you.
    there is no god but ALLAH , and Muhammad is his messenger.

  116. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    Hopefully we all keep searching for the truth thru’ study, learning, listening, reading, experiencing, watching etc. While doing it, we should put aside biases, prejudice, hatred, pre-set mind, “mental block” etc – that’s the better. WE called it ‘sincerity’.

  117. Scott Thong Says:

    ralf, your time would be better spent admonishing those who really give a bad name to Islam.

    But yes, I accept your challenge to debate and discuss religion. It can be right here, right now. Do you wish to begin?

  118. Simon Thong Says:

    Is this an advert? Or you’re at the World Cup and wish to share your travel experiences? Thanks, anyway…

  119. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    I know you guys cant succeed in your deeds of demolishing islam. corrupt islam: failed. debate:failed. direct war:failed.
    Thats is way today you`re using the last resort to deal with islam .
    – Ralf

    Now..by the way.. whhat’s wrong with those priests and educated men? Delusioned ? Hallucinated? Conned ? Preaching Christianity is their whole life’s work..suddenly now they talked about Islam, telling about Islam. If common men in the street start to talk about it.. that won’t surprise me..but those men were used to be respected priests, ministers, educated in Harvard etc.

    Let’s us listen again on Youtube (just type their name).. what they’re saying. Maybe they are wrong…or right!

    1. Jerald F. Dirks PhD
    2. Joshua Evans
    3. Yusuf Estes PhD
    4. Dr. Brown (ex US Colonel-cum-army medical doctor)

    Those 3 are among the many.

    Sometimes I also listened to ex-Muslims who convert to Christians in order to try to understand their reasons.

  120. piemur Says:

    That means what?

  121. piemur Says:

    “i really cant understand all this hatred towards islam .”

    Awwww shucks sonny, your declaration of lack of learning is accepted.

  122. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    Scott, I unintentionally came across with a Youtube tape that is a short debate on USA TV between a Jews/ Judaism scholar and a Christian scholar. It is interesting that their view..on certain core issue rejected in total such resurrection etc, or contradicted each other contrastly. Please listen on Youtube by the following title:

    “Discussing Moshiach – Dr. Brown/Rabbi Singer – 1/9”

    or,

    “Rabbi Tovia Singer debates Messianic Leader Davi..”

  123. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    On the next youtube tape, Rabbi Tovia said something VERY CLEARLY (American TV debate), with precise scriptural references. Listen Youtube tape entitled: Does The Trinity Make Sense? (1of2) Rabbi Tovia Singer vs William Lane Craig Debate”.

    Worth listening, I think.

    Don’t listen to Deedat debate, “listen” to others as well !

    I understand that NOT ALL Christians believe in Trinity. Am I right?

  124. Simon Thong Says:

    ..desperately trying to find some anti-Trinitarian support? Go jump in bed with the JW and unitarians..

  125. mirza Says:

    “I understand that NOT ALL Christians believe in Trinity. Am I right?”

    Ahmadis believe that Ghulam Ahmad was divinely commissioned to establish the unity of God, remind mankind of their duties towards God and God’s creation, to emphasize both aspects of religion which Ahmadis believe is the need of the present age. As such Ahmadis hold that Ghulam Ahmad was the representative and spiritual readvent of all previous prophets. From the Ahmadiyya perspective, the Christians have erred with regards to the rights of God in that they have attributed divine status to a mortal human, and it is on this account that in Islamic eschatology the promised reformer has been named the Mahdi (the “Guided One”—a title meaning one who is naturally guided and is an heir to all truths and in whom the attribute of “guide” of the Almighty is fully represented).

    Ahmadis also hold that the Muslims have erred with regards to the rights of creation for they, unjustly raising the sword and calling it Jihad, have misunderstood the concept and purpose of jihad in Islam; it is on this account that he has been called the Isa Messih (“Jesus the Messiah”)—a term which relates to his function in re-establishing the rights of people by reforming their distorted, violent notion of “Jihad” just as Jesus Christ came principally to reform the hearts and attitudes of the Jewish nation.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ahmadiyya

  126. mirza Says:

    Shia Muslims believe the Mahdi is the Twelfth Imam, Muhammad al-Mahdi who will return from occultation. Shī‘a believe that al-Māhdī was born in 869 and did not die but rather was hidden by God (this is referred to as the Occultation) and will later emerge with Jesus in order to fulfill their mission of bringing peace and justice to the world. He assumed the Imamate at 5 years of age.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Muhammad_al-Mahdi

  127. Simon Thong Says:

    When Jesus Christ comes again, he comes as the Lamb, and with him is the Lord God the Almighty. (Revelation 21.)

    No other. No Mahdi. No need to bring peace and justice to the world, to this world. There will be a new world.

  128. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    Many sunni Muslims say some or most Shiites are greatly deviated, Ahmediah are no Muslims, though they (Ahmediahs) claimed to be Muslims.

    I don’t know exactly what thy believe.

  129. Simon Thong Says:

    The war between Sunnis and Shiites has been extremely savage…

  130. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    In America, there is a strong group named themselves “Nation of Islam” led by Louis Farakhan. Malcom X used to join this “clan”.

    They believe their late leader was “god incarnate” ! Yet they claim they are “Muslims”.

    Ayah Pin says his is “god”?

  131. blimey Says:

    3.3 Now there was about this time Jesus, a wise man, if it be lawful to call him a man; for he was a doer of wonderful works, a teacher of such men as receive the truth with pleasure. He drew over to him both many of the Jews and many of the Gentiles. He was [the] Christ.

    And when Pilate, at the suggestion of the principal men amongst us, had condemned him to the cross, those that loved him at the first did not forsake him; for he appeared to them alive again the third day; as the divine prophets had foretold these and ten thousand other wonderful things concerning him. And the tribe of Christians, so named from him, are not extinct at this day.
    _________________________________

    The topic of the Testimonium’s authenticity has attracted much scholarly discussion. This discussion generally falls into three camps of:

    * Those who defend the authenticity of the entire passage;
    * Those who reject the entire passage;
    * Those who believe the passage has an authentic core but also includes later embellishments by Christian scribes.
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Josephus_on_Jesus

  132. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    Never mind revisit the old, outstanding issues. (by doing this, Scott’s blog will get more ‘popular” and attracted many readers !).

    Btw, we all know those so-called contradictions in the Bible. I wonder belivers have many, many clarifications and justifications with them with regard to those contradictions (as posted by many websites and Mega’s posting above). Acceptable to them. Quran also have contradictions they say – the number of day mentioned in creation, and many more ?

    I wonder..Does explanation make sense after all ?

  133. Simon Thong Says:

    Iran is Shia (89%), and is Hizbollah. Iraq? 60% is Shia. However, worldwide, 90% is Sunni. Saudi Arabia is 70% Sunni. Malaysia is Sunni. For public consumption, muslims will put on a united front. Thus, Malaysia ‘supports’ the breaking of the Gaza blockage for humanitarian grounds (read fellow muslims) but its govt watches closely its university (muslim) students in case they are influenced by the Jemaah Islamiah (JI) sect, Sunni in theology, but has had links with Al Quaeda.

  134. Scott Thong Says:

    I understand that NOT ALL Christians believe in Trinity. Am I right? – Nasaei Ahmad

    In the same way that some Muslims do not accept the Hadith? Yes. Kind of as mirza points out.

  135. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    You wrong Scott (alas, you thought you are right and know many things about Islam whereas you are not friend!). Mulims don not write labels on their back which reads “I’m a Muslim”. So do you know according to Islam, whoever rejects authentic hadith becomes ‘kuffr’ and out?

    Ahmediah, Kassim Ahmad, Rashad Khalifa and those ganngs CLAIMED to be still Muslims.

    Muslims do not put the label also on other Muslim back “you are no longer Muslim”. It is up to them. Do you know that ?

  136. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    So..”Muslims also do not accept hadith” should read: “Non Muslim. apostate also do not believe in hadith”.

    Yes. Christians don not believe hadith aslo. Taos do not, Kassim Ahmad doesn’t.

  137. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    Rape is one of the most heinous crimes imaginable. Yet few people know that the Bible often condones and even approves of rape.

    Mega (above).

    That was so sarcastic of Mega. As for me, I never said such thing. I jsut said last time, Bible contains or have records of such things (that I don’t thing any other holy books have literally). In great detail man..

    In Quran, there is a verse..that I’m comfortable by Malay translation:

    “Jangan kamu hampiri zina”.

    Then..peoples who have difficulty to differentiate say: “Oh man..Quran cointains such thing as well !”

  138. Scott Thong Says:

    Similarly Nasaei, mainstream Christians consider non-Trinity believers to be in error – no matter what they may claim of themselves. My citation was simply to illustrate this point to you by using an example from Islam in the hope of aiding in your understanding.

  139. Simon Thong Says:

    Nasaei, you should read what you yourself wrote. With one breath, you say that muslims do not put labels on their backs, or on others’ backs. With the next, you say that Ahmediah, Kassim Ahmad, Rashad Khalifa and those ganngs (sic) CLAIMED to be Muslims. Sorry, you can’t eat your curry puff and still have it. You can’t put a label on someone’s back and still say you don’t label.

  140. Simon Thong Says:

    Nasaei, it seems that you know less about muslims than you think. Tell us, what is an apostate? Surely someone who has left Islam, that is, a muslim who becomes non-muslim. If muslims do not label others apostate, who does? Who punishes those who are apostates? True Muslims. True Muslims both LABEL and punish those whom they call apostates.

  141. Simon Thong Says:

    Do Shia and Sunni follow the same hadiths?

  142. Scott Thong Says:

    He has a point there.

  143. hahahaha Says:

    Shia & Sunni both have points there….just a matter of fast running to get out of their way.

  144. sezwho Says:

    Muslims do not put the label also on other Muslim back “you are no longer Muslim”.

    You are talking rots. They are just killed in most places or sent to gulags as in malay-sia.

  145. Simon Thong Says:

    Sometimes, Nasaei says something really self-contradictory. There is clearly a conflict within himself, between his search-for-the-truth self and his inhibited-good-muslim self.

  146. hutchrun Says:

    Muslims do not put the label also on other Muslim back “you are no longer Muslim”.
    ____________________________________________

    That is why Obama is a muslim
    http://randysright.wordpress.com/2010/06/13/i-am-a-muslim-obama-tells-egyptian-foreign-minister-gheit/

  147. wits0 Says:

    Obummer converted to Christianity as an adult. Why didn’t the muslims complain?

  148. Simon Thong Says:

    I think he was off their scope all along, but when he ran for President and succeeded, what better person to push the Muslim agenda than your own President? Why object?

  149. wits0 Says:

    The local muslims were very agitated over our Datuk “Magellan” Azhar yachtsman hero on the basis of ‘stories’. They were very upset with a nobody Lina Joy and made sure she has no joy. But nothing about the high and the mighty Monkee.

    Can we use the word, “hypocrisy” by way of duplicity, now?

  150. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    Perhaps our friend Simon knows nothing about Islam except “terrorists”, “rapists”, “wife beating”, “suicide bombers”…or such things…the only things about Islam he knows.

  151. Simon Thong Says:

    What do I know about Islam and muslims? So far, I have not mentioned all the things you accuse me of knowing about: repists, wife-beating, etc. Indeed, I know enough muslims in Malaysia personally who are ‘righteous’ in their faith.

    As for what is discussed here, I have shown that I know enough to challenge you on what you wrote:
    1 You claim that all muslims follow hadith; and my question was “Do shia and sunni follow the same hadiths?” Could you answer my question?
    2 You claim that nuslims don’t put labels on others as to whether they are muslim or non-muslim; I pointed out that you contradict yourself. REad your own words, and you know it’s true.

    I know that you think you know more about muslims than non-muslims, and I’m sure you do, especially with regards to the practices of the main muslim denomination that you belong to; but it would not surprise me if you knew less than you think you know about the larger muslim world, especially the non-malay muslim world.

  152. osama-rules-ok Says:

    “Perhaps our friend Simon knows nothing about Islam except “terrorists”, “rapists”, “wife beating”, “suicide bombers”…or such things…the only things about Islam he knows.”

    You mean you never knew and now you know, After that there really is no use in knowing anything else. Happy flying to you!!

  153. osama-rules-ok Says:

    Unless you are interested in fly wings and camel urine.

  154. wits0 Says:

    “Perhaps our friend Simon knows nothing about Islam except “terrorists”, “rapists”, “wife beating”, “suicide bombers”…or such things…the only things about Islam he knows.”

    Even if those are the only think we know about islam, they’re already enough. We know much more, incidentally!

  155. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    Incidently…else…”Muslims and Malays not welcomed others”. Malays Muslim are greedy, not like the Malaysian Chinese !” ???

  156. wits0 Says:

    Show us an outstanding and respectable chinese convert in Malusia.
    Can’t be Ridzuan Tee or Omar Goh Wei Liang, can it?

  157. Simon Thong Says:

    Malaysian Chinese are greedy, admit it, and some are proud of it. At least, not hypocrites.

  158. Nasaei Ahmad Says:

    Ipoh Mali. Malusia is a great nation.

    Since i’M anti-“umno ism” or “umnoputra” everybody have the responsibility to get rid Malaysia of any bad peoples, and to legally dislodge them from power that they are clinging to.

    I’m anti bad-Muslim, bad-Taoist, bad-Christian, bad-Buddhist.

  159. wits0 Says:

    Ridzuan Tee and Omar Goh Wei Liang think they are so darn righteous.
    Every supremacist POS always do.

  160. siapa_cakap Says:

    At least the chinese are greedy…….malays are mostly wasting their time dengki & cemburu all the time.

  161. siapa_cakap Says:

    “Ridzuan Tee and Omar Goh Wei Liang think they are so darn righteous.”

    Belly soon they will have a baby “Gohtee”

  162. wolrik Says:

    “Muslims do not put the label also on other Muslim back “you are no longer Muslim”.

    Facebook user Gardes Maroc Maroc has posted 32 image collages featuring dozens of Christian converts, calling them “hyena evangelists” or “wolves in lamb’s skins” who are trying to “shake the faith of Muslims.”
    http://www.compassdirect.org/english/country/morocco/21797/

  163. Mega slapped silly with truth Says:

    Mega, Get some real arguments. Every single one of your viewpoints and opinions fall flat on its face when you apply a word called “context” to the matter or try to understand the viewpoint you are attacking before recklessly opening you mouth. Once you know what God did for you so you wouldn’t have to suffer in Hell forever and instead worship him in heaven you go beyond belief into knowledge. You have much to learn hopefully now before you die rather than afterwards when you “God told you so” haunts you without end.

  164. Jethro Says:

    Scott and Simon. And the rest who believe that the power that overcame the grave lies in them.

    And on this very day you shall know that your names are written in the Book of Life.

    I’ll be praying for you guys. Also let us pray for others that the Word of God may be made known to all.

    God bless.🙂

  165. Scott Thong Says:

    Thanks!

  166. big brother albania 5~big brother albania~bbalbania 5 Says:

    big brother albania 5~big brother albania~bbalbania 5…

    […]Was Christ Crucified? Deedat vs. McDowell « LEADING MALAYSIAN NEOCON[…]…

  167. Bangla Newspaper Says:

    Bangla Newspaper…

    […]Was Christ Crucified? Deedat vs. McDowell « LEADING MALAYSIAN NEOCON[…]…

  168. lets serve christ ministries Says:

    lets serve christ ministries…

    […]Was Christ Crucified? Deedat vs. McDowell « LEADING MALAYSIAN NEOCON[…]…

  169. bbalbania Says:

    Been browsing your site and I dig the writing. Bangkok Thailand has some of the greatest food in the world. Any other food appears to be bland when compared to Thai food. I sure miss Bangkok.

  170. listening to quran Says:

    listening to quran…

    […]Was Christ Crucified? Deedat vs. McDowell « LEADING MALAYSIAN NEOCON[…]…

  171. hediye Says:

    hediye…

    […]Was Christ Crucified? Deedat vs. McDowell « LEADING MALAYSIAN NEOCON[…]…

  172. Shop From Us Says:

    Definitely believe that which you stated. Your favorite justification appeared to be on the net the simplest thing to bear in mind of. I say to you, I certainly get annoyed even as other people think about concerns that they plainly don’t understand about. You managed to hit the nail upon the top and outlined out the whole thing without having side-effects , folks could take a signal. Will probably be back to get more. Thank you

  173. blog Says:

    Hello my loved one! I wish to say that this post is awesome, nice written and include approximately all vital infos.
    I’d like to see more posts like this .

  174. video streaming problems Says:

    Outstanding publications and type of blogging. I believe I’ll come back on this website at a later time to see precisely what else you might have available🙂 !!! Now i’m going to check out
    if I truly might obtain nearly anything concerning stream 1080p movies online free!
    !

  175. go Back Says:

    This is the quite risky market place, plus the slightest motion can create substantial increases, or maybe losses,
    based upon which approach the market techniques. Therefore even if the actual entrepreneur has a dropping buy and sell, the
    particular brokerage will still only net regarding
    10% for you to 15% in the dollars put in, something which can
    be special to the distinct marketplace. It is sometimes value a couple of more dollars to help have broker agents that contain decades of expertise in this particular business.
    This is why you need to use this diversity basic principle when
    producing your current trading to help you weigh the percentages on your side regarding acquiring additional winning trading and also a lesser
    number of deficits.

  176. buzzluck Says:

    My spouse and i recognized I settled rake
    while When i enjoyed but not which it can be these many!
    In the third minor group rehabilitation start, Colon threw in the towel six earned operates and nine hits from the Fresno Grizzlies.

  177. Haitink u Says:

    Very interesting that you picked on deedats cleverness.it was his brilliance mind that God Allah (swt) gifted him with to reveal the truth about the bible.josh McDowell was nowhere near to him to refute his valid facts even to the most critical junction in Christianity about the triune God.i know people repelled his opinions just because deedat spoke the truth about the bible which only a learned Hebrew reader as mr deedat himself could figure out.christains have thousands of bibles narrating all different convictions of christaindom which one to believe?i guess if you ask mr dowell,he would hide his face from it.

  178. Scott Thong Says:

    I disagree. As I mentioned above, Deedat used deception and misdirection to make his points. McDowell debunked those attempts. Example:

    The most clear example of the above is where Deedat claims that all Jesus’ followers abandoned Him, according to the Bible – the Gospel of St. Mark, chapter 14, verse 50, tells us that at the most critical juncture in the life of Jesus, all His disciples forsook Him, and fled. ALL.

    McDowell follows with a clear refutation of that claim – just the next four verses. It says this: “And Peter followed Him.” Ta-daaah! Deedat has just been shown to be supremely ignorant (not even reading the very next verse) or, more likely, sneaky (knowing full well about the next verse, but trying to use it as a point anyway).

    So yes, Deedat may have had a ‘brilliance mind that God Allah (swt) gifted him’ but it was used for lies, not truth!

    You yourself have a self-contradiction here… You accuse that ‘christains have thousands of bibles narrating all different convictions of christaindom which one to believe’ yet just before that, you praise Deedat for being a ‘learned Hebrew reader’. There are many learned Christians who can read the original texts in Hebrew, Aramaic and Greek and thus bypass the ‘thousands of bibles’ you mention.

    Besides, you do not even have a complete original Quran – Caliph Uthman burned them all, leaving only the new versions that he approved of! https://scottthong.wordpress.com/2008/06/20/caliph-uthman-destroyed-the-qurans-bet-you-this-commentor-has-no-valid-response/

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s


%d bloggers like this: